he_o adduce_v they_o may_v by_o arm_n make_v good_a their_o right_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o the_o admiral_n consider_v well_o the_o hardiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n say_v that_o another_o way_n must_v be_v take_v to_o make_v it_o succeed_v which_o be_v that_o since_o france_n be_v full_a of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n who_o through_o the_o persecution_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o be_v now_o almost_o desperate_a and_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n at_o the_o brethren_n of_o lorraine_n as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cherish_v they_o and_o make_v a_o party_n of_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v assistance_n may_v be_v likewise_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o advice_n all_o present_a do_v yield_v upon_o this_o say_v thuan_n lib._n 16._o many_o write_n be_v publish_v prove_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a law_n be_v adduce_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a at_o 15._o which_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o this_o be_v full_o refute_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o son_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n till_o he_o be_v full_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v further_o in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v on_o both_o hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o voluminous_a history_n of_o france_n for_o that_o time_n who_o author_n have_v suppress_v his_o name_n where_o a_o full_a abstract_n of_o all_o the_o write_n that_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o show_v how_o little_a your_o friend_n understand_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v then_o major_a since_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o account_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o thuan_n relate_v will_v not_o open_o own_o a_o accession_n to_o any_o design_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n but_o trust_v the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o one_o renaudy_a who_o though_o a_o catholic_n by_o his_o religion_n yet_o draw_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o protestant_n to_o nantes_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1560._o where_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a scruple_n that_o stick_v with_o many_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n against_o which_o whosâ—_n roseâ—he_n do_v rebel_v and_o he_o answer_v acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n constitute_v by_o god_n resist_v his_o ordinance_n but_o add_v their_o resistance_n be_v of_o these_o traitor_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o young_a king_n design_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n this_o than_o will_v clear_v whether_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o subject_n resist_v when_o persecute_v by_o their_o sovereign_n or_o not_o upon_o this_o they_o design_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v though_o it_o have_v be_v long_o carry_v with_o a_o marvellous_a secrecy_n it_o be_v at_o length_n discover_v and_o the_o king_n convey_v to_o ambâ—iâ—e_v and_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v gather_v to_o a_o head_n the_o kinâ—'s_n force_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o defeat_v and_o scatter_v they_o but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v in_o good_a time_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o accession_n to_o these_o commotion_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o sentence_v to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n death_n as_o it_o â—â—livered_v he_o do_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o king_n majority_n his_o brother_n charles_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o child_n so_o that_o the_o regency_n be_v undoubted_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n his_o right_n yet_o not_o so_o entire_o but_o that_o the_o other_o prince_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o lawyer_n prove_v from_o the_o french_a law_n the_o consultation_n about_o the_o protestant_n take_v they_o long_o up_o and_o a_o severe_a edict_n pass_v against_o they_o in_o july_n 1561._o but_o in_o the_o january_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o solemn_a meeting_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o eight_o parliament_n of_o france_n in_o which_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n be_v pass_v give_v the_o protestant_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o france_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v any_o who_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v this_o liberty_n which_o edict_n you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n hist._n d'_fw-fr aâ—big_n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o but_o after_o this_o as_o davila_n lib._n 3._o relate_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o paris_n do_v disturb_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n with_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o he_o design_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o edict_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o follow_a war_n after_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o violate_v and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n unite_v with_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n as_o the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n assert_v the_o edict_n so_o that_o the_o â—aw_v be_v on_o his_o side_n neither_o be_v the_o regent_n power_n absolute_a or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o his_o manifesto_n declare_v he_o have_v arm_v to_o free_v the_o king_n from_o that_o captivity_n these_o strange_a prince_n keep_v he_o in_o and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a edict_n which_o other_o be_v violate_v upon_o this_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o ere_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v after_o which_o the_o regency_n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n these_o war_n begin_v and_o if_o they_o be_v after_o that_o continue_a during_o the_o majority_n of_o that_o same_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n their_o case_n in_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o imitate_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o war_n once_o begin_n and_o jealousy_n grow_v strong_a and_o deep_o root_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n sieur_n d'ormegrigny_n have_v say_v for_o they_o in_o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o politic_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o these_o imputation_n what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o despair_n of_o a_o lesser_a party_n among_o they_o which_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o show_v how_o the_o first_o tumult_n in_o francis_n ii_o his_o time_n be_v carry_v main_o on_o by_o renaudy_a a_o papist_n who_o have_v associate_n of_o both_o religion_n he_o vindicate_v what_o follow_v from_o the_o interest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o henry_n iii_o his_o time_n he_o show_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o those_o of_o the_o league_n design_v to_o seclude_v from_o his_o right_n but_o after_o that_o henry_n iv._o have_v settle_v france_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o protestant_n free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o give_v
far_o as_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o parliament_n have_v oblige_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a afterward_o robert_n the_o three_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o king_n for_o fulfil_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v he_o give_v and_o make_v his_o oath_n the_o holy_a evangil_n be_v touch_v by_o he_o and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o earl_n of_o carrict_a make_v then_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o king_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o mutual_a oath_n be_v then_o give_v be_v well_o know_v since_o the_o king_n succession_n be_v so_o doubtful_a but_o after_o that_o no_o oath_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o though_o king_n james_n the_o second_o his_o coronation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n give_v by_o any_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11._o parl._n of_o that_o king_n cap_z 41._o for_o secure_v of_o the_o crown-land_n from_o be_v alienate_v it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v shall_v be_v swear_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n into_o their_o coronation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o oath_n as_o you_o allege_v likewise_o in_o king_n james_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n 2._o parl._n ch._n 12._o where_o the_o council_n be_v swear_v it_o be_v add_v and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v humble_v his_o highness_n to_o promit_fw-la and_o grant_v in_o parliament_n to_o abide_v and_o remain_v at_o their_o counsel_n while_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o 17_o year_n old_a and_o so_o not_o of_o full_a age_n this_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o temporary_a provision_n beside_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v below_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v so_o bind_v but_o the_o first_o act_n for_o a_o coronation_n oath_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v cap._n 8._o of_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o an._n 1567._o where_o the_o stile_n wherein_o the_o act_n run_v show_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o bear_v no_o narrative_a of_o any_o such_o former_a custom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v item_n because_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n crave_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o one_o perfect_a religion_n which_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v now_o present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n my_o lord_n regent_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n what_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v their_o place_n which_o hereafter_o may_v happen_v to_o reign_v and_o bear_v rule_n over_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o receipt_n of_o their_o princely_a authority_n make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o oath_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o i_o need_v not_o here_o reflect_v on_o the_o time_n when_o that_o act_n pass_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o any_o stipulation_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n a_o limit_a prince_n be_v because_o he_o must_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o king_n and_o coerce_v he_o if_o he_o transgress_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o our_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v both_o a_o rational_a and_o excellent_a model_n and_o that_o the_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o govern_v without_o law_n but_o though_o his_o minister_n who_o serve_v he_o in_o such_o tyrannical_a way_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god._n and_o from_o our_o king_n their_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o govern_v legal_o by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o parliament_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o argue_v against_o their_o absolute_a authority_n for_o their_o bind_a themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o law_n enact_v by_o themselves_o will_v never_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n but_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o have_v such_o a_o temperature_n of_o sovereignty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o isot._n but_o be_v not_o king_n james_n the_o three_o resist_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o field_n of_o strivel_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o son_n first_o parl._n act._n 14._o all_o who_o be_v against_o he_o in_o that_o field_n be_v declare_v innocent_a and_o his_o slaughter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v never_o rescind_v as_o also_o cap._n 130._o of_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n thereof_o be_v assert_v and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o plead_v thus_o for_o the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a power_n see_v answer_n to_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v far_o in_o the_o story_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o buchanan_n lib._n 11._o no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v justifiable_a on_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o guilt_n that_o they_o force_v his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o own_o their_o rebellion_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o father_n and_o keep_v his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n pass_v such_o a_o act_n in_o their_o own_o favour_n but_o king_n james_n the_o four_o quick_o discover_v what_o a_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v for_o his_o accession_n to_o that_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o iron_n belt_n he_o wear_v all_o his_o life_n as_o a_o penance_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v that_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o former_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_n be_v not_o express_o repel_v which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v by_o his_o revocation_n ratify_v in_o his_o 6._o parl._n cap._n 100_o wherein_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n he_o annul_v and_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v enact_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o crown_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v no_o force_n but_o to_o be_v delete_v and_o cancel_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o former_a act_n but_o for_o your_o act_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n look_v but_o what_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n full_o establish_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n do_v incur_v a_o very_a high_a punishment_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n to_o coerce_v and_o resist_v the_o king_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v mind_v you_o of_o from_o that_o act_n which_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n must_v presume_v to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o our_o law_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o these_o estate_n for_o the_o small_a baron_n which_o some_o call_v the_o three_o estate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o three_o year_n after_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 11._o cap._n 113._o and_o now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o think_v we_o
may_v fair_o infer_v with_o sir_n john_n sheen_n title_n 8._o of_o the_o head_n of_o our_o law_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o king_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o crown_n and_o be_v competent_a to_o no_o subject_a but_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o such_o subject_n as_o he_o please_v eud._n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o please_v with_o this_o discussion_n of_o these_o point_v you_o have_v be_v toss_v among_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v sit_v silent_a yet_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o thread_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n with_o much_o close_a attention_n and_o be_v mighty_o confirm_v in_o my_o former_a persuasion_n both_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o instance_n of_o history_n be_v adduce_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o make_v i_o long_o to_o hear_v you_o handle_v the_o other_o matter_n in_o debate_n phil._n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v forget_v little_a that_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n but_o for_o engage_v further_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o long_o pass_v midnight_n we_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o truce_n to_o our_o debate_n and_o return_v upon_o the_o next_o appointment_n eud._n i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o kindness_n you_o show_v i_o do_v i_o importune_v you_o too_o much_o but_o i_o will_v presume_v upon_o your_o friendship_n for_o i_o to_o expect_v your_o company_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n you_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o come_v here_o to_o day_n isot._n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o keep_v your_o hour_n though_o i_o be_v hardly_o beset_v in_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o assailant_n but_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o good_a night_n to_o you_o basil._n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o shake_v out_o of_o your_o confidence_n for_o all_o the_o foil_n you_o get_v yet_o our_o next_o day_n discourse_n will_v perhaps_o humble_v you_o a_o little_a more_o but_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o appointment_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o and_o so_o adieu_n eud._n adieu_n to_o you_o all_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o second_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v again_o welcome_a to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o your_o stay_v some_o minute_n late_a than_o the_o appointment_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_n of_o your_o come_n and_o indeed_o this_o delay_n prove_v more_o tedious_a and_o seem_v long_o to_o i_o than_o the_o many_o hour_n be_v bestow_v on_o your_o yesterday_n conference_n but_o methinks_v isotimus_n your_o look_n though_o never_o very_o serene_a have_v a_o unusual_a cloud_n upon_o they_o i_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v among_o the_o brotherhood_n who_o your_o ingenious_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v here_o have_v offend_v their_o temper_n be_v pretty_a well_o know_v to_o we_o all_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n with_o the_o no_o less_o zealous_a but_o scarce_o more_o ignorant_a sisterhood_n they_o vent_v their_o peddle_a stuff_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shun_v most_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o that_o can_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o solemn_o to_o pity_v they_o with_o a_o disdainful_a brow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n they_o will_v bestow_v on_o the_o solid_a reason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o yelp_v out_o with_o a_o answer_n sense_n or_o nonsense_n all_o be_v alike_o the_o premise_n be_v never_o examine_v only_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v positive_o vouch_v as_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o sentence_n be_v irreversible_o pass_v and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o bow_v a_o oak_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o deal_v with_o so_o much_o supercilious_a ignorance_n tell_v plain_o have_v you_o be_v in_o any_o such_o company_n isot._n what_o wild_a extravagant_a stuff_n pour_v you_o out_o on_o better_a man_n than_o yourself_o but_o i_o pity_v your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o some_o of_o these_o precious_a worthy_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v get_v i_o here_o among_o you_o and_o bait_v i_o by_o turn_n either_o to_o ease_v your_o own_o gall_n or_o to_o try_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v upon_o i_o for_o as_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o your_o reason_n so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o you_o in_o reflection_n and_o i_o will_v â—â—ow_o and_o fight_v both_o as_o a_o coâ—k_n of_o the_o game_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v hold_v for_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n bâ—t_a tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—vish_a humour_n i_o will_v therefore_o engage_v you_o in_o another_o subject_n about_o the_o civil_a authority_n which_o our_o yesterday_n debate_v leave_v untouched_a which_o be_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o command_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o far_o subjection_n oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n isot._n have_v you_o not_o enough_o of_o that_o yesterday_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o resist_v but_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v turn_n with_o you_o or_o do_v you_o design_n that_o we_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v all_o his_o law_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o follow_v leviathan_n doctrine_n of_o embrace_v the_o magistrate_n faith_n without_o enquiry_n which_o be_v brave_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n in_o god'â—_n stead_n and_o to_o render_v cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a design_n either_o for_o pâ—peâ—â—_n or_o atheism_n philâ—r_n true_o sir_n you_o consider_v little_a if_o you_o â—uâ—ge_v submission_n to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v superior_n it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o legislator_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n choice_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n enact_v or_o to_o pay_v a_o fine_a in_o that_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o simple_o require_v so_o that_o he_o who_o pay_v the_o mulct_n fulfil_v his_o obligation_n but_o wheâ—e_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o make_v and_o obedience_n enjoin_v and_o a_o penalty_n fix_v on_o disobedience_n in_o that_o case_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o command_n can_v excuse_v our_o disobedience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o who_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n since_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v you_o may_v prove_v that_o such_o horrid_a atheist_n as_o say_v they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n the_o right_a of_o exact_v our_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v our_o fault_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o whatever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o countermand_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n do_v act_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o the_o tie_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o they_o it_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o that_o which_o overthrow_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o contradict_v his_o authority_n or_o command_n be_v null_n and_o void_a of_o all_o obligation_n on_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n of_o you_o know_v who_o to_o fasten_v tenet_n on_o man_n who_o judge_v these_o tenet_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a anathema_n for_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n than_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v in_o every_o conventicle_n that_o here_o a_o new_a tyranny_n be_v bring_v upon_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n prerogative_n though_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o
yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o submit_v to_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o damnation_n p._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v like_a the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n convey_v from_o noah_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n basil._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n may_v chase_v their_o own_o form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v deposit_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o do_v thus_o free_o make_v choice_n so_o that_o if_o they_o express_o agree_v that_o any_o administrator_n of_o the_o power_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o design_v king_n lord_n or_o whatever_o else_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n the_o sovereignty_n lie_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o administrator_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a but_o when_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o people_n then_o if_o the_o people_n pretend_v to_o the_o sword_n they_o invade_v god_n right_a and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devolve_v on_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o in_o marriage_n either_o of_o the_o party_n make_v a_o free_a choice_n but_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o refile_v upon_o pretence_n of_o injury_n till_o that_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n be_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n so_o though_o the_o election_n of_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o tie_n of_o subjection_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o without_o we_o have_v express_a warrant_n from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o your_o reason_n one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a choice_n in_o his_o marriage_n may_v argue_v that_o marriage_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n and_o for_o propagation_n therefore_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v miss_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o voluntary_a contract_n may_v be_v refile_v from_o and_o all_o this_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o to_o untie_v a_o ill_a choose_a marriage_n as_o to_o shake_v off_o a_o sovereign_n philarch._n to_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o seem_v from_o rational_a conjecture_n and_o such_o hint_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v of_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o to_o have_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o magistracy_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n to_o kill_v no_o not_o for_o murder_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o cain_n and_o lamech_v so_o no_o magistracy_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o from_o what_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4.7_o we_o see_v the_o elder_a brother_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a but_o the_o want_n of_o magistracy_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v great_a upon_o earth_n but_o to_o noah_n be_v the_o law_n first_o give_v of_o punish_a murder_n by_o death_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o clothe_v with_o that_o power_n so_o his_o elder_a son_n come_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o right_n of_o representation_n and_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n assert_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v over_o his_o brethren_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v descend_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n still_o to_o the_o first-born_a but_o afterward_o family_n divide_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n to_o people_n it_o whereby_o the_o single_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o emperor_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o government_n especial_o in_o that_o rude_a time_n in_o which_o none_o of_o these_o way_n of_o correspondence_n which_o after_o age_n have_v invent_v be_v fall_v upon_o these_o family_n do_v then_o or_o at_o least_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n power_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a of_o their_o several_a family_n and_o another_o rise_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o poverty_n of_o many_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n subâ—ect_v to_o they_o both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v very_o early_o begin_v for_o abraham_n family_n consist_v of_o 318._o person_n and_o the_o many_o little_a king_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o these_o family_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v likewise_o under_o the_o master_n authority_n and_o these_o servant_n be_v by_o their_o master_n pleasure_n to_o live_v or_o lie_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_a to_o resist_v this_o unjust_a force_n but_o afterward_o emancipation_n be_v use_v some_o dominion_n be_v still_o reserve_v and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o from_o these_o numerous_a family_n do_v most_o of_o the_o little_a kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o afterward_o the_o more_o aspire_v come_v to_o pretend_v over_o other_o and_o so_o great_a empire_n rise_v by_o their_o conquest_n crit._n i_o know_v it_o be_v strong_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o servitude_n or_o such_o a_o surrender_n of_o one_o life_n or_o liberty_n as_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o another_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v groundless_a for_o though_o even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v the_o servant_n a_o man_n money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n so_o that_o they_o die_v provide_v they_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o it_o exod._n 21.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n nay_o nor_o unlawful_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o accept_v of_o the_o emancipation_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n declare_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o emancipate_v servant_n but_o place_v that_o state_n among_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o submit_v to_o though_o liberty_n be_v preferable_a basil._n from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o society_n have_v so_o entire_o surrender_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o be_v the_o servant_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v it_o void_a or_o resume_v the_o freedom_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o servant_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n though_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o by_o who_o all_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o hire_a but_o of_o buy_v servant_n so_o if_o a_o people_n be_v under_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o state_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v only_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v furious_a or_o desert_n his_o right_n or_o expose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o nation_n agree_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o power_n till_o he_o recover_v himself_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o nebuchadnâ—zzar_n dan._n 4.26_o show_v that_o still_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o when_o he_o recover_v iâ—â—t_v now_o you_o begin_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o gross_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v be_v coërce_v this_o than_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o slave_n basil._n the_o case_n vary_v very_o much_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o total_a subversion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v just_o a_o frenzy_n since_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o till_o he_o be_v under_o some_o lesion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o people_n safety_n but_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v by_o law_n though_o there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o his_o
not_o oblige_v for_o the_o common_a resolution_n of_o casuist_n be_v that_o a_o man_n under_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v though_o he_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v then_o all_o party_n that_o be_v oppress_v aught_o to_o vindicate_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god._n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o fair_a pass_v the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o opinion_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o sâ—â—mission_n to_o patronize_v the_o tyranny_n or_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prince_n who_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a trust_n deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o have_v a_o dear_a account_n to_o make_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o rage_a and_o consulting_n of_o these_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o design_n to_o throw_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o burst_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o he_o who_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hâ—ll_n of_o zion_n shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n do_v belong_v will_v avenge_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v his_o truth_n or_o follower_n but_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o they_o aâ—e_v only_o countable_a to_o he_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o coronation_n that_o clothes_v one_o with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n since_o i_o know_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v titular_a king_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o state_n and_o only_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n lie_v in_o some_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a in_o which_o case_n that_o court_n to_o who_o these_o king_n must_v give_v account_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_a isot._n but_o do_v not_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n together_o with_o his_o oath_n give_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n demand_v at_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o condition_n in_o that_o oath_n and_o these_o oath_n be_v mutual_o give_v his_o coronation_n oath_n first_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n next_o do_v show_v it_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o in_o all_o mutual_a agreement_n the_o nature_n of_o compact_n be_v that_o the_o one_o party_n break_v the_o other_o be_v also_o free_a further_o king_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v make_v nor_o repeal_v law_n nor_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n show_v their_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o at_o least_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v two_o coordinate_a power_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n must_v either_o be_v sovereign_n or_o subject_a for_o a_o middle_a there_o be_v not_o as_o for_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o aâ—_n first_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a give_v their_o power_n to_o they_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n yet_o observe_v in_o it_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v at_o first_o so_o among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_a in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v his_o heir_n come_v in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a moment_n he_o expire_v so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o his_o coronation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a inaugurate_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n possess_v from_o his_o father_n death_n show_v that_o any_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o it_o whatever_o the_o original_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v do_v not_o subject_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o therefore_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o get_v his_o power_n since_o he_o possess_v that_o before_o nor_o be_v it_o upon_o that_o title_n that_o he_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o likewise_o exact_v before_o his_o coronation_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pass_v all_o prescription_n prove_v the_o coronation_n to_o be_v no_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v indeed_o bind_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o he_o if_o he_o break_v it_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o break_n of_o it_o can_v forfeit_v a_o prior_n right_o he_o have_v to_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o limitation_n king_n have_v consent_v to_o pass_v on_o their_o own_o power_n that_o they_o may_v act_v nothing_o but_o in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o law_n these_o be_v either_o the_o king_n be_v free_a concession_n to_o the_o people_n or_o restraint_n arise_v from_o some_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a such_o privilege_n will_v never_o prove_v the_o king_n a_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o court_n unless_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v malverse_a he_o may_v be_v punish_v which_o when_o make_v appear_v prove_v that_o court_n to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o never_o weaken_v my_o design_n that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n philar._n you_o have_v dwell_v methinks_v too_o long_o on_o this_o though_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o deserve_v indeed_o a_o exact_a discussion_n yet_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n appear_v so_o clear_a to_o a_o discern_a mind_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v whence_o all_o the_o mist_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o can_v spring_v except_o from_o the_o corrupt_a passion_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o fair_a colour_n for_o the_o black_a of_o crime_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n may_v have_v its_o share_n in_o occasion_v the_o darkness_n be_v raise_v about_o that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n stand_v so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o instance_n of_o suffering_n under_o both_o dispensation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o shall_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o so_o much_o evident_a proof_n as_o hang_v about_o this_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o have_v reform_v by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o servile_a compliance_n with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o their_o king_n not_o to_o have_v resist_v their_o subvert_v of_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n where_o be_v then_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n and_o to_o show_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o watchman_n who_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n i_o see_v not_o what_o will_v excâ—se_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o say_v because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reform_v see_v pag._n 10_o 11._o since_o by_o that_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v exhort_v their_o king_n to_o reformation_n their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o strong_a but_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o likelihood_n be_v of_o the_o people_n yield_a obedience_n to_o their_o warning_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o reform_v the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n under_o so_o severe_a a_o certificate_n do_v never_o charge_v the_o people_n for_o not_o go_v about_o a_o popular_a reformation_n nor_o coerce_v these_o wicked_a king_n who_o enact_v so_o much_o idolatry_n back_v it_o with_o such_o tyranny_n nor_o ever_o require_v they_o to_o set_v about_o it_o i_o know_v one_o have_v pick_v out_o some_o
you_o may_v allege_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o peter_n martyr_n or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o less_o name_n for_o as_o from_o the_o same_o writer_n other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o enervate_a so_o much_o evident_a proof_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o most_o teach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o whoever_o will_v attempt_v the_o contradict_a that_o this_o have_v be_v for_o absolute_a submission_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o ignorance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pity_v or_o his_o confidence_n most_o wonder_v at_o by_o these_o thing_n all_o may_v guess_v if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v innocent_a of_o that_o which_o both_o their_o confession_n disow_v and_o their_o writer_n condemn_v isot._n i_o confess_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n undertake_v the_o refute_v of_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v about_o resistance_n use_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o his_o answerer_n have_v so_o refute_v all_o he_o allege_v from_o history_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o perhaps_o he_o will_v think_v on_o other_o task_n than_o to_o attempt_v what_o have_v miscarry_v so_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n eud._n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o your_o author_n represent_v he_o yet_o his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v so_o good_a to_o deliver_v the_o reformation_n from_o such_o a_o challenge_n that_o methinks_v he_o deserve_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n than_o your_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a all_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o polyhistor_n say_v on_o these_o matter_n isot._n begin_v then_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n where_o force_n be_v use_v against_o simon_n montfort_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o french_a king_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o by_o 15000._o man_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o some_o author_n beside_o that_o the_o cruelty_n than_o use_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o aggravate_v their_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o pertinent_o adduce_v prove_v the_o king_n of_o france_n guilty_a of_o accession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n son_n prince_z lewis_z come_v with_o a_o army_n afterward_o show_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n and_o not_o a_o subject_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o by_o the_o feudal_n law_n vassal_n be_v subject_n and_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v within_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o be_v still_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feud_n see_v p._n 418._o poly._n i_o shall_v not_o with_o big_a word_n blow_v away_o what_o you_o allege_v but_o shall_v examine_v it_o from_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o that_o war._n it_o be_v true_a the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v so_o strange_o misrepresent_v these_o innocent_n that_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o most_o of_o the_o history_n about_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v both_o in_o dauphine_n provence_n piedmont_n calabria_n boheme_n and_o other_o place_n to_o which_o they_o scatter_v themselves_o and_o flee_v for_o shelter_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o france_n they_o never_o arm_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n these_o about_o alby_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o call_v from_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o albigenses_n be_v thunder_v against_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jacobin_n monk_n be_v kill_v in_o their_o country_n pope_n innocent_a proclaim_v a_o crotsade_n promise_v paradise_n to_o all_o who_o come_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o heretic_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o monk_n and_o in_o particular_a suspect_v raymond_n count_n of_o tolouse_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n permit_v any_o to_o pursue_v his_o person_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n with_o which_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o come_v into_o his_o crusade_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o war_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o can_v not_o join_v in_o it_o but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o baron_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o here_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o so_o cruel_a a_o invasion_n do_v undoubted_o shake_v much_o of_o his_o right_n to_o these_o province_n since_o he_o thus_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fuâ—y_n of_o a_o unjust_a invader_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v absolute_o reject_v his_o authority_n this_o have_v quadrate_v with_o the_o case_n of_o a_o king_n desert_v of_o his_o subject_n however_o the_o war_n go_v on_o all_o manage_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o pope_n war_n but_o raymond_n come_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o legate_n go_v on_o against_o bezier_n and_o carcasson_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o unjust_a aggressor_n afterward_o the_o legate_n gape_v for_o the_o county_n of_o tolouse_n pick_v another_o quarrel_n with_o raymond_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o new_a though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o pope_n absolution_n whereupon_o he_o arm_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n against_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o general_n simon_n montfort_n but_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v defeat_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n of_o france_n lay_v neutral_a and_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v against_o the_o albigenses_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o be_v neutral_a but_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v dead_a he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o army_n and_o this_o must_v be_v that_o which_o gulielmus_fw-la brito_n confound_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war._n this_o also_o be_v that_o affair_n which_o the_o centuriator_n say_v philippus_n augustus_n have_v with_o the_o albigenses_n but_o the_o legate_n fear_v the_o number_n prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o apprehend_v he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o albigenses_n grant_v they_o all_o absolution_n with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o his_o order_n he_o represent_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o command_v in_o that_o army_n as_o the_o king_n son_n reproach_v he_o because_o his_o father_n have_v give_v no_o assistance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o but_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o who_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n compile_v by_o m._n perrin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o by_o a_o overplus_n i_o shall_v justify_v the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n though_o he_o have_v arm_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o peer_n of_o france_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o who_o pasquier_n recherch_v the_o france_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8_o say_v it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v give_v they_o almost_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o himself_o have_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n but_o he_o refute_v that_o vulgar_a error_n and_o show_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o carolovingian_n race_n great_a confusion_n be_v in_o france_n partly_o through_o the_o various_a pretender_n but_o more_o through_o their_o folly_n at_o which_o time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n do_v likewise_o become_v elective_a and_o he_o show_v how_o eude_a robert_n raoul_n lewis_n surname_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v
depose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o decree_n st._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 4._o by_o these_o indication_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v not_o sovereign_a of_o these_o province_n since_o they_o can_v cognosce_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v next_o make_v out_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o war_n be_v raise_v the_o reformation_n come_v unto_o the_o province_n in_o charles_n the_o v._o his_o time_n who_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o these_o who_o be_v butcher_v in_o his_o time_n be_v reckon_v not_o to_o be_v under_o 100000._o gr._n annal._n lib._n 1._o all_o this_o cruelty_n do_v neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o arm_n nor_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n whereupon_o philip_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o inquisition_n among_o they_o as_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o extinguish_v that_o light_n but_o that_o court_n be_v every_o where_o so_o odious_a and_o proceed_v so_o illegal_o that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o divers_a be_v papist_n enter_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o it_o promise_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o if_o endanger_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v first_o petition_n and_o after_o that_o tumult_n but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n come_v and_o proceed_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o high_a tyranny_n imaginable_a both_o against_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n particular_o against_o the_o count_n of_o egment_n and_o horn_n suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o former_a disorder_n but_o it_o be_v needleâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o read_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o every_o boy_n may_v know_v after_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v so_o transgress_v all_o limit_n the_o nobility_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o holland_n who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o state_n meet_v at_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1572._o gr._n de_fw-fr ant._n bat._n cap._n â—_o and_o on_o july_n 19_o decree_v a_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o captain_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o eâ—â—cting_v the_o twenty_o penny_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o moveable_n in_o all_o their_o transaction_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n gr._n anâ—al_n lib._n 3._o noâ—_n waâ—_n the_o protestant_a religion_n permit_v till_o the_o year_n 1578._o that_o in_o amsterâ—â—â—_n utrecht_n and_o harlem_n the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v tuâ—neâ—_n out_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o of_o then_o confederates_n who_o adhere_v to_o poperv_v and_o upon_o this_o the_o protestant_n petition_v the_o aâ—câ—_n duke_n mathias_n who_o the_o state_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o prince_n that_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o spanish_a hatred_n and_o so_o may_v look_v for_o the_o hard_a measure_n it_o they_o prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a danger_n may_v now_o enjoy_v some_o share_n of_o the_o liberty_n with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v châ—rchâ—s_o allow_v they_o and_o may_v not_o be_v bar_v from_o public_a trust_n which_o after_o some_o debate_n be_v grant_v and_o let_v this_o declare_v whether_o the_o war_n be_v manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n geldres_n zealand_n utrecht_n and_o friesland_n meet_v at_o utrecht_n and_o enter_v in_o that_o union_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o holland_n and_o zealand_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o or_o another_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o confederate_a against_o spain_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o theiâ—â—eague_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jan._n 8_o 1578._o str._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o they_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v in_o holland_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1581._o they_o decree_v that_o philip_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o principality_n of_o belgium_n by_o his_o violate_v their_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o compact_n with_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n free_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o chusâ—â—_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o now_o review_v all_o this_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v stand_v to_o your_o former_a assertion_n or_o believe_v these_o war_n to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n when_o he_o persecute_v they_o upon_o the_o account_v of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o religion_n isot._n all_o this_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a time_n but_o from_o this_o let_v i_o lead_v you_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o civil_a war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a sovereign_n neither_o be_v this_o war_n manage_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o some_o of_o the_o province_n and_o these_o begin_v under_o francis_n the_o second_o then_o about_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o nonage_n and_o though_o they_o be_v prosecute_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v regent_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v resist_v and_o after_o charles_n be_v of_o age_n the_o war_n continue_v both_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o much_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o do_v again_o break_v out_o in_o the_o last_o king_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v also_o own_v and_o assist_v in_o these_o war_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n who_o reign_v in_o britain_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o subject_n defend_v religion_n by_o arms._n see_v pag._n 454._o poly._n i_o must_v again_o put_v myself_o and_o the_o company_n to_o a_o new_a penance_n by_o this_o ill_o understand_v piece_n of_o history_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v and_o tell_v you_o how_o upon_o henry_n the_o second_v death_n francis_n his_o son_n be_v under_o age_n by_o the_o french_a law_n for_o which_o see_v thuan._n lib._n 16._o which_o appoint_v the_o regent_n power_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n at_o least_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o charles_n the_o 6._o which_o yet_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n say_v be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n grant_v he_o because_o of_o his_o gracefulness_n and_o the_o love_n be_v general_o bear_v he_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v judge_v capable_a of_o the_o government_n be_v 25._o but_o francis_n though_o under_o age_n be_v every_o way_n a_o child_n do_v for_o away_o both_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o admiral_n from_o the_o government_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n meet_v and_o send_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ill_a usage_n but_o though_o he_o be_v much_o neglect_v at_o court_n yet_o his_o simplicity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o whedle_v out_o of_o his_o pretension_n upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o be_v poor_a think_v upon_o other_o course_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o davila_n lib._n 1._o gather_v a_o meeting_n at_o ferté_fw-fr where_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o exclude_v the_o government_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v put_v in_o a_o woman_n hand_n and_o trust_v to_o stranger_n wherefore_o he_o move_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o
other_o instance_n when_o ezra_n come_v from_o artaxerxes_n he_o bring_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o ezra_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o impower_v he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o may_v judge_n they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o a_o severe_a certificate_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v banishment_n be_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a root_a out_o be_v by_o some_o judge_v to_o be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o afterward_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o censure_n he_o threaten_v on_o these_o who_o come_v not_o upon_o his_o proclamation_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n here_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o heathen_a king_n give_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v in_o that_o what_o will_v ezra_n upon_o his_o return_n act_v in_o a_o high_a character_n he_o make_v the_o priest_n levite_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o swear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n he_o convene_v all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o certificate_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o enjoin_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o amendment_n and_o we_o find_v both_o he_o and_o nehemiah_n act_v in_o a_o high_a character_n about_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a matter_n which_o can_v only_o flow_v from_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n nor_o be_v ezra_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n mordecai_n likewise_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o which_o nothing_o can_v warrant_v he_o but_o the_o king_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o ring_n for_o seal_v such_o order_n since_o he_o be_v neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n and_o on_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v what_o occur_v from_o that_o history_n for_o prove_v what_o be_v yesterday_o plead_v for_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v no_o not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o superior_n since_o a_o write_n be_v procure_v from_o ahasuerus_n for_o warrant_v the_o jew_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v all_o that_o will_v assault_v they_o which_o say_v they_o may_v not_o have_v do_v this_o before_o that_o writing_n be_v give_v out_o and_o yet_o their_o kill_n of_o 74000_o of_o their_o enemy_n show_v what_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o all_o i_o have_v say_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v formal_o judge_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o privilege_n belong_v to_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o regal_a dignity_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n since_o even_o heathen_a king_n give_v out_o order_n about_o divine_a matter_n poly._n if_o from_o sacred_a you_o descend_v to_o humane_a practice_n nothing_o be_v more_o use_v than_o that_o the_o emperor_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o be_v this_o yield_v to_o they_o only_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o tell_v how_o they_o make_v application_n to_o aurelian_a a_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o turn_v samosatenus_fw-la out_z of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o decree_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v recommend_v to_o they_o constantine_n also_o when_o not_o baptize_v do_v all_o his_o life_n formal_o judge_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o law_n they_o make_v about_o church_n matter_n they_o abound_v so_o much_o that_o as_o grotius_n say_v one_o need_v not_o read_v they_o but_o look_v on_o they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o this_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v my_o wonder_n at_o the_o affrontedness_n of_o that_o pamphleter_n who_o deny_v this_o pag._n 483._o pray_v ask_v he_o be_v the_o determine_n about_o the_o age_n the_o qualification_n the_o election_n the_o duty_n of_o churchman_n the_o declare_v for_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o formal_a pass_v of_o law_n in_o church_n matter_n or_o only_o the_o add_v sanction_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v but_o with_o his_o eye_n run_v through_o either_o the_o first_o six_o title_n of_o the_o code_n or_o the_o 123._o novel_a beside_o many_o other_o place_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o law_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v meet_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o take_v a_o full_a career_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o grotius_n have_v congest_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o he_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o judge_v of_o they_o become_v so_o tumultuary_a that_o popular_a election_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 13._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v either_o formal_o name_n as_o theodosius_n do_v nectarius_n or_o reserve_v the_o ratify_v their_o election_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o history_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o this_o either_o as_o diffident_a of_o their_o office_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n see_v p._n 485._o tell_v your_o friend_n that_o they_o must_v either_o learn_v more_o knowledge_n or_o pretend_v to_o less_o for_o can_v they_o produce_v the_o least_o vestige_n for_o the_o one_o branch_n of_o this_o alternative_a that_o the_o bishop_n their_o allow_v the_o emperor_n such_o a_o interest_n in_o their_o election_n flow_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o their_o office_n let_v they_o give_v but_o one_o scrap_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o and_o let_v they_o triumph_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o see_v one_o talk_n so_o supercilious_o of_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o isot._n but_o all_o you_o have_v bring_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n may_v at_o one_o stroke_n subvert_v a_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v out_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o its_o place_n neither_o will_v this_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n may_v enact_v all_o thing_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o person_n by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o surrender_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o what_o mischievous_a effect_n may_v follow_v upon_o this_o if_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o consider_v their_o interest_n and_o appetite_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o soul_n true_o my_o heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o the_o effect_n this_o both_o have_v produce_v and_o still_o may_v bring_v forth_o see_v pag._n 483._o phil._n it_o be_v charity_n to_o ease_v your_o lung_n sometime_o by_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o discourse_n though_o you_o need_v none_o of_o my_o help_n but_o what_o you_o say_v isotimus_n do_v no_o way_n overturn_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o either_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v necessary_a sinful_a or_o indifferent_a the_o two_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v at_o this_o time_n debate_v but_o shall_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v but_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a than_o the_o king_n law_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o the_o mischief_n have_v follow_v on_o the_o change_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thrust_v out_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a solomon_n precedent_n be_v convince_a who_o thrust_v out_o abâ—athar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n neither_o can_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o act_v as_o inspire_v and_o not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o nehemiah_n though_o but_o commissionated_a by_o artaxerxes_n thrust_v one_o out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n for_o marry_v a_o strange_a woman_n for_o your_o pry_n into_o act_n of_o parliament_n true_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o need_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a matter_n if_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a examen_fw-la but_o that_o you_o now_o challenge_v about_o the_o king_n enact_v of_o all_o
matter_n will_v never_o infer_v a_o surrender_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o for_o certain_o that_o must_v relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o none_o will_v quarrel_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o can_v enact_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o murder_n and_o theft_n so_o these_o expression_n must_v carry_v with_o they_o a_o tacit_a exception_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o allowance_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v since_o it_o only_o import_v that_o the_o king_n enact_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n make_v they_o legal_a which_o differ_v much_o from_o lawful_a and_o say_v only_o that_o such_o order_n issue_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la law_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o only_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o by_o obedience_n if_o the_o command_n be_v just_a or_o by_o suffer_v if_o unjust_a as_o for_o the_o effect_n this_o may_v produce_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n and_o intrinsic_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n among_o man_n nothing_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o mixture_n of_o abuse_n at_o long_o run_v but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o churchman_n seem_v the_o model_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n isot._n three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o be_v if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o sure_a you_o can_v pretend_v in_o that_o case_n to_o give_v a_o preference_n to_o humane_a law_n beyond_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n the_o next_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o unjust_a motive_n and_o narrative_n whether_o my_o obedience_n do_v not_o homologate_v his_o bad_a design_n and_o final_o where_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v manifest_o unlawful_a how_o far_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o for_o a_o bare_a nonobedience_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o that_o case_n when_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v quit_v this_o purpose_n basil._n to_o engage_v in_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o move_v by_o you_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o discourse_n than_o our_o present_a leisure_n will_v allow_v of_o yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v the_o say_n of_o what_o may_v satisfy_v a_o clear_a and_o unprejudged_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o any_o long_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n than_o to_o tell_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o religion_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o on_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n offer_v for_o its_o truth_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v the_o strict_a examen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o all_o certainty_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o our_o rational_a faculty_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n that_o he_o before_o we_o which_o conviction_n when_o apply_v to_o divine_a matter_n be_v call_v conscience_n but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a mistake_n in_o this_o conviction_n for_o either_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_v on_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o sense_n the_o prepossession_n of_o education_n interest_n or_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o our_o faculty_n to_o their_o object_n or_o chief_o the_o dulness_n and_o lesion_n of_o our_o organ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o sin_n and_o lust_n occasion_n many_o error_n so_o that_o often_o without_o good_a reason_n oft_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o take_v up_o persuasion_n to_o which_o we_o stiff_o adhere_v and_o count_v such_o conviction_n evidence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n i_o acknowledge_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v cross_a to_o it_o for_o this_o open_v a_o door_n to_o atheism_n when_o that_o be_v contradict_v of_o which_o we_o be_v convince_v but_o if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v false_a it_o can_v secure_v a_o man_n from_o sin_v in_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o since_o if_o his_o rational_a faculty_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o well_o purify_v they_o shall_v prove_v unerring_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n if_o therefore_o through_o vanity_n wilfulness_n rashness_n or_o any_o other_o bias_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o wrong_v measure_n a_o man_n be_v to_o blame_v himself_o and_o thus_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o aggravate_v and_o not_o lessen_v his_o guilt_n if_o then_o a_o man_n conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o god_n command_v in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a hazard_n for_o his_o error_n can_v never_o tâ—ke_v away_o god_n authority_n and_o so_o his_o wrong_n inform_v conscience_n do_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o guilt_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o in_o scripture_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n to_o act_v against_a the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n if_o then_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v on_o that_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o evidence_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v that_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v itself_o be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n sin_n whatever_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v accountd_v strange_a since_o that_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v from_o man_n own_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v to_o escape_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o forbear_v from_o act_v will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o precept_n which_o exact_v a_o positive_a obedience_n such_o a_o forbearance_n and_o surcease_n from_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o these_o evidence_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o conscience_n run_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n command_n these_o conviction_n be_v either_o well_o ground_v or_o ill_o if_o the_o former_a than_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n aâ—e_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o ill_o ground_v than_o that_o mistake_a persuasion_n can_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o general_a law_n unto_o particular_a instance_n by_o one_o clothe_v with_o authority_n from_o he_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v warrant_v our_o counteracting_a a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o misinform_a conscience_n will_v not_o secure_v we_o when_o we_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v your_o first_o question_n be_v clear_o answer_v end_n you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o close_o rational_a that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o escape_n from_o any_o paâ—t_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a tenderness_n which_o oblige_v all_o in_o authority_n to_o beware_v of_o lay_v gall-trap_n and_o snare_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v a_o undisputed_a obedience_n be_v that_o their_o command_n be_v liable_a to_o as_o few_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o any_o such_o law_n be_v well_o balance_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o outward_n particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v have_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o be_v possible_a whereby_o nothing_o be_v enact_v that_o may_v frighten_v away_o weak_a
mind_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a caution_n must_v be_v have_v by_o all_o subject_n on_o what_o ground_n they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o find_v follow_v their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o prepossession_n and_o narrow_o examine_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o adventure_v on_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o now_o consider_v if_o a_o unjust_a motive_n or_o narrative_a in_o a_o law_n deliver_v tender_a conscience_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o basil._n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v couple_n his_o motive_n and_o narrative_a with_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o without_o a_o seem_a consent_n to_o the_o other_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v for_o action_n be_v often_o sign_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o action_n how_o indifferent_a soever_o if_o declare_v a_o sign_n of_o concur_v in_o a_o sinful_a design_n make_v we_o guilty_a in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o express_v our_o concurrence_n by_o a_o sign_n enjoin_v for_o that_o end_n but_o if_o the_o motive_n or_o narrative_a be_v simple_o a_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o thought_n without_o express_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o concurrence_n in_o such_o intention_n than_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a command_n though_o enact_v upon_o a_o bad_a design_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v these_o in_o authority_n ever_o till_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god._n if_o then_o their_o law_n contradict_v not_o god_n precept_n neither_o in_o their_o natural_a nor_o intend_a signification_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v whatever_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o enact_v they_o which_o be_v only_o the_o magistrate_n deed_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god._n poly._n this_o call_v i_o to_o mind_n of_o two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o to_o entangle_v the_o christian_n that_o never_o scruple_v the_o bow_n to_o the_o emperor_n statue_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a cause_v to_o set_v up_o he_o with_o the_o image_n of_o some_o of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o bow_v to_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o likewise_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n which_o abuse_v some_o of_o the_o simple_a but_o the_o more_o discern_v refuse_v to_o bow_v at_o all_o to_o those_o statue_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o expound_v that_o innocent_a bow_v to_o his_o statue_n as_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n about_o it_o a_o christian_a likewise_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n bow_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o a_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o eud._n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o all_o action_n be_v as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o according_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o surcease_v from_o but_o it_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o magistrate_n enact_v wicked_a law_n be_v not_o both_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o soul_n likewise_o to_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o may_v they_o not_o declare_v open_o their_o dislike_n of_o such_o law_n or_o practice_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n since_o as_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o s._n james_n condemn_v in_o all_o church_n judicatories_n basil._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n all_o be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o watchman_n ought_v to_o warn_v their_o flock_n against_o such_o hazard_n and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v admittance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o conscience_n aught_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a freedom_n as_o well_o as_o humble_a duty_n represent_v the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o law_n but_o for_o any_o synodical_a convention_n or_o any_o declaration_n against_o they_o no_o warrant_n for_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v simple_o discharge_v all_o synod_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v meet_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o parochial_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o assembling_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v enjoin_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o consideration_n can_v free_a christian_n from_o their_o obligation_n thus_o to_o assemble_v for_o worship_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v these_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o such_o as_o prayer_n praise_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o but_o for_o the_o consultative_a or_o directive_n government_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v produce_v for_o synod_n or_o discipline_n it_o can_v lawful_o be_v go_v about_o without_o or_o against_o his_o authority_n crit._n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o unjust_a command_n of_o surcease_n visible_a worship_n the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n be_v signal_n who_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o adoration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o darius_n his_o law_n but_o do_v it_o open_o and_o avowed_o that_o so_o he_o may_v own_v his_o subjection_n to_o god._n but_o for_o reprove_v king_n we_o see_v what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o since_o god_n send_v prophet_n with_o express_a commission_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a message_n to_o saul_n yet_o honour_v he_o before_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o christian_a judicatory_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a to_o be_v a_o subject_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v comprehend_v since_o than_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v by_o divine_a precept_n due_a to_o magistrate_n nothing_o that_o invade_v that_o honour_n or_o detract_v from_o that_o obedience_n can_v be_v lawful_o attempt_v against_o they_o such_o as_o be_v any_o church-censure_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o practice_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o theodosius_n or_o other_o late_a instance_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o render_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a phil._n i_o be_o sure_a their_o practice_n be_v far_o less_o justifiable_a who_o be_v always_o preach_v about_o the_o law_n and_o time_n to_o the_o people_n with_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o king_n parliament_n and_o council_n much_o more_o such_o as_o not_o content_a with_o fly_a discourse_n do_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v long_o live_v study_v the_o vilify_a the_o person_n and_o affront_a the_o authority_n of_o these_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o how_o much_o of_o this_o stuff_n the_o press_n have_v vent_v these_o thirty_o year_n by_o past_a such_o as_o know_v the_o late_a time_n or_o see_v their_o write_n can_v best_o judge_v eud._n now_o our_o discourse_n have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o general_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o late_a tumult_n or_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v lest_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o passion_n and_o malice_n wherefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o discourse_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o calm_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v your_o design_n be_v not_o to_o lodge_v infamy_n on_o any_o party_n or_o person_n but_o simple_o to_o lay_v out_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v hope_v withal_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o information_n of_o what_o you_o say_v from_o the_o tattle_n of_o person_n concern_v but_o will_v proceed_v on_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o this_o with_o
glasgow_n but_o before_o they_o go_v to_o it_o a_o write_a citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o be_v chaâ—ged_v as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n imaginable_a which_o as_o a_o agape_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v first_o read_v after_o a_o communion_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o upon_o it_o order_n be_v send_v every_o where_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o private_a of_o their_o escape_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n any_o whit_n regard_v all_o this_o while_n be_v ever_o great_a contempt_n put_v on_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o at_o glasgow_n his_o majesty_n offer_v by_o his_o commissioner_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o limit_v of_o bishop_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v their_o zeal_n without_o condemn_v the_o order_n as_o unlawful_a and_o abjure_v but_o when_o many_o illegality_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o procedure_v of_o that_o assembly_n be_v discover_v their_o partiality_n appear_v for_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n they_o justify_v all_o their_o own_o disorder_n upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v force_v to_o discharge_v their_o further_a sit_v or_o procedure_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n but_o withal_o publish_v his_o majesty_n royal_a intention_n to_o they_o for_o satisfy_v all_o their_o legal_a desire_n and_o secure_v their_o fear_n but_o their_o stomach_n be_v too_o great_a to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v still_o pretend_v their_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o condemn_a episcopacy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o illegal_a and_o unjustifiable_a acts._n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o do_v himself_o right_a by_o the_o sword_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n they_o take_v the_o start_n of_o he_o and_o seize_v on_o his_o castle_n and_o on_o the_o house_n and_o person_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o go_v in_o a_o great_a body_n against_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n for_o episcopacy_n stand_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o less_o such_o as_o deserve_v all_o that_o blood_n and_o confusion_n which_o it_o draw_v on_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a to_o settle_v thing_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n grant_v all_o their_o desire_n but_o they_o be_v unsatisfiable_a upon_o which_o they_o again_o arm_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recount_v the_o particular_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o unbiased_a narration_n of_o these_o thing_n ere_o long_o only_o one_o villainy_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v at_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwick_n seven_o article_n of_o treaty_n be_v sign_v but_o the_o covenanter_n get_v a_o paper_n among_o they_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o agreement_n though_o neither_o sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n nor_o attest_v by_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v his_o majesty_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o treaty_n have_v declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o no_o such_o paper_n be_v agree_v on_o it_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n as_o a_o scandalous_a paper_n but_o this_o be_v from_o the_o pulpit_n in_o scotland_n represent_v as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v these_o and_o such_o be_v the_o art_n the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n use_v to_o inflame_v that_o bless_a king_n be_v native_a subject_n against_o he_o but_o all_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o the_o follow_a invasion_n of_o england_n an._n 1643._o for_o his_o majesty_n do_v an._n 1641._o come_v to_o scotland_n and_o give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o even_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a demand_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n the_o woeful_a rupture_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o two_o house_n follow_v be_v our_o church-party_n satisfy_v with_o the_o trouble_n they_o occasion_v he_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cherish_v and_o foment_n the_o house_n in_o their_o insolent_a demand_n chief_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v england_n uniformity_n with_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v former_o in_o condemn_v the_o design_n of_o bring_v scotland_n to_o a_o uniformity_n with_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v further_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n than_o to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o law_n clear_o of_o his_o side_n since_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o grievance_n for_o which_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o law_n be_v allege_v but_o have_v also_o yield_v to_o large_a concession_n for_o secure_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v unsatisfiable_a without_o his_o majesty_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o neither_o his_o conscience_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o england_n allow_v of_o so_o that_o the_o follow_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o defend_v religion_n since_o his_o majesty_n be_v invade_v no_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v for_o advance_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o scotland_n part_n in_o it_o no_o sophistry_n will_v prove_v it_o defensive_a for_o his_o majesty_n have_v settle_v all_o matter_n to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o by_o many_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n declare_v his_o resolution_n of_o observe_v inviolable_o that_o agreement_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n invade_v by_o the_o two_o house_n though_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n an._n 1039._o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o quiet_a manner_n or_o in_o arm_n defend_v his_o majesty_n authority_n within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o have_v his_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o king_n desire_v be_v that_o scotland_n may_v lie_v neutral_a in_o the_o quarrel_n enjoy_v their_o happy_a tranquillity_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o church_n zeal_n but_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o great_a mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o king_n with_o these_o desire_n which_o his_o majesty_n answer_v by_o a_o write_n yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n show_v that_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n till_o a_o new_a form_n be_v agree_v to_o and_o present_v to_o he_o to_o which_o these_o at_o westminster_n have_v no_o mind_n but_o he_o offer_v all_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v some_o divine_n from_o scotland_n for_o bear_v their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n petition_n come_v in_o from_o several_a presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n incite_v they_o to_o own_o the_o parliament_n quarrel_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o sign_v a_o cross_a petition_n which_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o the_o divert_v these_o lord_n from_o interrupt_v the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n by_o meddle_v in_o the_o english_a quarrel_n upon_o which_o thunder_n be_v give_v out_o against_o these_o petitioner_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o they_o lead_v process_n against_o all_o who_o subscribe_v it_o but_o his_o majesty_n still_o desire_v a_o neutrality_n from_o scotland_n and_o though_o high_o provoke_v by_o they_o yet_o continue_v to_o bear_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a patience_n the_o affront_n be_v put_v on_o his_o authority_n yet_o for_o animate_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o design_a war_n the_o leader_n of_o that_o party_n do_v every_o where_o
privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v murder_v what_o attempt_n make_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n or_o for_o the_o resent_v it_o after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o loyalty_n of_o that_o party_n and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o prince_n may_v expect_v from_o you_o unless_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o your_o devotion_n let_v these_o thing_n declare_v whether_o these_o war_n go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o pure_a defence_n but_o if_o next_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o judicatories_n for_o several_a year_n i_o shall_v have_v too_o large_a a_o theme_n to_o run_v through_o in_o a_o short_a discourse_n what_o cruel_a act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n their_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o in_o the_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o nobility_n refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o covenant_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o soldier_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o prisoner_n warrant_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o make_v resistance_n and_o praâ—_n whether_o have_v this_o more_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n or_o shall_v i_o next_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o bloody_a tribunal_n be_v at_o s_o andrews_n and_o other_o place_n after_o philips-haughs_a and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n against_o those_o prisoner_n of_o war_n who_o bear_v arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n what_o bloody_a story_n can_v i_o here_o tell_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a horror_n at_o the_o relate_v they_o thaâ—_n many_o of_o these_o high_a pretender_n have_v at_o the_o aâ—ting_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v i_o here_o recount_v the_o procedure_n of_o the_o kiâ—k_a judicatories_n against_o all_o who_o be_v think_v disaffect_v i_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o tell_v romance_n they_o be_v bâ—yond_a credit_n what_o process_n of_o minister_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n which_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o time_n their_o speak_v with_o or_o pray_v before_o my_o lord_n montrose_n their_o not_o rail_v at_o the_o engagement_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o year_n 1649._o and_o 1650_o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o young_a but_o we_o may_v remember_v of_o it_o a_o single_a death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n of_o that_o party_n unless_o make_v formidable_a and_o disgraceful_a with_o all_o the_o shameful_a pageantry_n can_v be_v devise_v pray_v do_v you_o think_v these_o thâ—ngs_n be_v forget_v or_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o narrate_v and_o prove_v they_o more_o particular_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a notwithstanding_o that_o so_o exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v hint_v at_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o single_a and_o private_a person_n but_o the_o public_a and_o own_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n and_o judâ—catories_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o with_o whatsoever_o fair_a colour_n somâ—_n mâ—y_v varnish_v thâ—sâ—_n thing_n yet_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o act_v in_o that_o party_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n isot._n true_o you_o have_v give_v in_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o late_a time_n which_o as_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v upon_o your_o assertion_n so_o i_o can_v well_o answer_v those_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o observe_v thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n i_o shall_v ask_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o politician_n at_o that_o time_n or_o to_o whatever_o bad_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o the_o league_n may_v be_v stretch_v yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o i_o own_v they_o and_o so_o cleave_v to_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o a_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n they_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n may_v bear_v down_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o prelacy_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o oppose_v it_o upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v then_o every_o where_o and_o consider_v the_o licentious_a profanity_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n which_o now_o abound_v this_o be_v strong_a with_o i_o than_o all_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o glory_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o they_o do_v or_o design_v whereas_o now_o i_o see_v every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n and_o evil_n which_o these_o kingdom_n do_v either_o groan_n under_o or_o may_v apprehend_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n avenge_a wrath_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n which_o though_o take_v by_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v now_o condemn_v revile_v abjure_v and_o shameful_o break_v these_o thing_n shall_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o set_v we_o to_o our_o mourning_n if_o haply_o god_n may_v turn_v from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n phil._n as_o for_o these_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o combination_n for_o engage_v by_o arm_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o react_n these_o tragedy_n they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o be_v already_o evince_v than_o any_o obligation_n can_v be_v in_o that_o compact_n for_o that_o effect_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o engage_v in_o these_o war_n so_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o unlawful_a if_o after_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v smart_v under_o any_o will_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n or_o pretend_v to_o bind_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o subject_n conscience_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o free_o i_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n wrath_n have_v appear_v very_o visible_o against_o we_o now_o for_o a_o tract_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o neiâ—her_o do_v his_o anger_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o that_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o controversy_n with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n do_v engage_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o despise_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o arm_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o afterward_o abandon_v his_o person_n disow_v his_o interest_n refuse_v to_o engage_v for_o his_o rescue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n look_v on_o tame_o and_o see_v he_o murder_v do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a crime_n that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o leader_n in_o that_o time_n without_o they_o get_v the_o poor_a people_n entangle_v into_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v the_o vulgar_a do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o judge_v of_o and_o must_v implicit_o rely_v upon_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o teacher_n for_o whatever_o the_o general_n assembly_n declare_v be_v a_o duty_n follow_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o lead_a man_n to_o carry_v as_o they_o please_v then_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v either_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v that_o to_o their_o people_n with_o all_o their_o zeal_n otherwise_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o provoke_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o oath_n many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o fear_n
covenant_n bring_v upon_o we_o to_o oppose_v episcopacy_n i_o shall_v discuss_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n i_o be_o master_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o many_o who_o take_v that_o covenant_n and_o do_v still_o plead_v its_o obligation_n have_v say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n and_o the_o explication_n give_v in_o it_o to_o prelacy_n for_o reconcile_n as_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v settle_v among_o we_o to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o declare_a meaning_n of_o its_o first_o imposer_n when_o they_o take_v it_o and_o authorize_v it_o but_o leave_v you_o and_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v either_o necessary_a unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a than_o you_o will_v without_o much_o ado_n confess_v that_o no_o oath_n in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n can_v bind_v any_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o supervenient_a tie_n lie_v on_o we_o for_o its_o extirpation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o a_o nation_n so_o far_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o by_o oath_n to_o determine_v themselves_o to_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o oblige_v they_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v so_o far_o vary_v that_o what_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a may_v by_o the_o change_n of_o these_o become_v necessary_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a invasion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o fetter_v conscience_n with_o oath_n and_o though_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o society_n have_v either_o rash_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o upon_o other_o unjustifiable_a account_n swear_v a_o oath_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o afterward_o become_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o society_n than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o administration_n theeefore_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o society_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n and_o if_o a_o case_n fall_v in_o where_o a_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o a_o land_n but_o the_o prince_n stand_v bind_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o oath_n against_o it_o he_o do_v indeed_o sin_n by_o so_o swear_v but_o shall_v sin_v much_o more_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o oath_n he_o judge_v himself_o limit_v from_o do_v what_o may_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n indeed_o when_o a_o oath_n concern_v only_o a_o man_n private_a right_n it_o tie_v he_o to_o performance_n though_o to_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v none_o of_o these_o right_n a_o magistrate_n may_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n for_o he_o must_v conduct_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v and_o when_o these_o two_o obligation_n interfere_v the_o one_o of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n the_o other_o of_o adhere_v to_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o direct_a opposition_n then_o certain_o the_o great_a must_v swallow_v up_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v under_o consideration_n whether_o the_o obligation_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n or_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n oath_n be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o must_v be_v soon_o decide_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o by_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o power_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o voluntary_a engagement_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o and_o can_v never_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o it_o much_o less_o justle_v it_o out_o but_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o bind_v to_o repent_v for_o his_o rash_a swear_n but_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o that_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o god._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o tie_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n by_o his_o oath_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o order_v or_o govern_v the_o state_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o account_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o judge_v for_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o enact_v law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a they_o become_v necessary_a obligation_n on_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o private_a oath_n of_o they_o can_v make_v void_a indeed_o the_o late_a writer_n his_o argue_v against_o this_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o find_v sense_n in_o it_o for_o he_o confess_v pag._n 232._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n proportional_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n so_o that_o no_o subject_n may_v decline_v his_o lawful_a command_n or_o bind_v himself_o by_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o may_v interfere_v with_o a_o supervenient_a rational_a command_n all_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o indeed_o all_o i_o plead_v only_o his_o explication_n of_o rational_a i_o can_v allow_v of_o for_o though_o a_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v to_o unreasonable_a command_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o our_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o eat_v all_o this_o up_o by_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n still_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o free_a disposal_n wherein_o we_o may_v free_o vow_v and_o have_v vow_v must_v not_o break_v our_o word_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o adduce_v a_o man_n devote_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o no_o countermand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v excuse_v but_o still_o he_o conclude_v page_n 334._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v make_v void_a such_o vow_n as_o be_v direct_o or_o design_o make_v to_o frustrate_v its_o right_n or_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v eventual_o cross_v its_o lawful_a exercise_n this_o last_o yield_v to_o i_o all_o i_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n though_o at_o that_o time_n settle_v by_o law_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o lawful_a which_o i_o now_o suppose_v than_o the_o king_n authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n likewise_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o your_o friend_n yield_v without_o consideration_n that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o dialogue_n hold_v good_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a can_v free_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a his_o private_a vow_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o concern_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o debate_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v the_o law_n suppose_v their_o matter_n lawful_a notwithstanding_o our_o compact_n make_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o my_o next_o undertake_v must_v be_v to_o free_a child_n from_o any_o tie_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o lie_v on_o they_o from_o the_o father_n oath_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a to_o my_o think_n that_o i_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o isot._n indeed_o here_o your_o friend_n the_o conformist_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n notable_o not_o consider_v the_o authority_n parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n by_o divine_a command_n which_o die_v not_o with_o they_o their_o command_n be_v obligatory_a even_o after_o their_o death_n for_o god_n commend_v the_o rechabite_v for_o obey_v jonadabs_n command_n some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n therefore_o parent_n adjure_v child_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o saul_n adjure_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v food_n till_o the_o evening_n
for_o one_o will_v expect_v it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a concern_v matter_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o confusion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o divide_v we_o asunder_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n i_o confess_v my_o discern_a be_v weak_a which_o keep_v i_o from_o apprehend_v what_o importance_n can_v be_v in_o it_o to_o exact_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â—â—â—n_n earth_n his_o interest_n cauâ—e_n and_o work_v which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v earnest_o contenâ—ed_v for_o ilot_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o theâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—dren_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o the_o proud_a aspire_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o violent_a invasion_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n we_o be_v therefore_o on_o christ_n side_n assert_v that_o none_o in_o earth_n can_v institute_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n but_o those_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o high_a than_o ordinary_a preach_a presbyter_n among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o equality_n observe_v which_o whosoever_o contradict_v with_o diotrephes_n they_o lâ—ve_v the_o preeminence_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n phil._n though_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o my_o pretension_n in_o big_a word_n yet_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v declare_v if_o i_o have_v not_o better_a ground_n to_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a timeâ—_n into_o all_o the_o age_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v â—uch_o a_o institution_n but_o i_o shall_v â—efer_v the_o decision_n of_o thiâ—_n to_o all_o impartial_a mind_n basil._n true_o when_o without_o a_o particular_a examen_fw-la i_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o general_n i_o can_v see_v little_a to_o except_v against_o episcopal_a government_n that_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o severe_a thought_n of_o suspect_v the_o great_a aversion_n many_o have_v at_o it_o to_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o â—â—â—rit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v in_o many_o which_o lusâ—â—th_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o their_o opposition_n to_o these_o in_o authority_n â—or_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o presbytery_n have_v the_o same_o countenance_n from_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o contradiction_n from_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o no_o principle_n so_o firm_o as_o to_o their_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o with_o that_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o noise_n make_v about_o it_o require_v will_v take_v up_o more_o of_o our_o time_n than_o we_o can_v be_v now_o master_n of_o and_o may_v well_o claim_v a_o new_a conference_n therefore_o we_o shall_v remit_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o it_o to_o our_o next_o meeting_n isot._n it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o rail_n of_o these_o day_n discourse_v my_o patience_n be_v yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o allow_v of_o another_o interview_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o weary_a of_o so_o much_o bad_a company_n who_o evil_a communication_n be_v design_v to_o corrupt_v my_o good_a principle_n phil._n i_o confess_v my_o weariness_n be_v as_o great_a as_o you_o though_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n for_o i_o be_o surfeit_v of_o the_o contention_n and_o heat_n have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o long_o for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n upon_o these_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o go_v through_o once_o for_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o meet_v with_o you_o again_o because_o this_o penance_n be_v near_o a_o end_n out_o of_o which_o if_o i_o be_v once_o extricate_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o contentious_a theme_n no_o more_o eud._n have_v swallow_v the_o ox_n we_o must_v not_o stick_v on_o the_o rump_n it_o be_v true_a your_o converse_n be_v extreme_o agreeable_a yet_o my_o stomach_n begin_v to_o turn_v at_o so_o much_o dispute_v but_o i_o hope_v to_o morrow_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o return_n to_o finish_v what_o you_o hitherto_o carry_v on_o and_o so_o a_o good_a night_n to_o you_o the_o four_o conference_n isotimus_n i_o come_v now_o upon_o our_o last_o night_n appointment_n to_o pursue_v this_o conference_n to_o its_o end_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o these_o ground_n be_v which_o endear_a episcopacy_n to_o you_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n its_z re-establishment_n among_o we_o have_v occasion_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o it_o much_o less_o what_o shall_v enamour_v you_o so_o of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v you_o adhere_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_n spring_v from_o it_o and_o all_o these_o black_a character_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v upon_o it_o which_o real_o appear_v so_o signal_o to_o i_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n to_o adhere_v long_o to_o it_o phil._n true_o you_o and_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o equal_a surprise_n though_o upon_o very_o different_a account_n for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o that_o after_o i_o have_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o mind_n and_o freedom_n of_o thought_n imaginable_a consider_v what_o can_v engage_v so_o many_o in_o this_o island_n into_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o order_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o that_o venerable_a order_n have_v such_o a_o native_a tendency_n for_o advance_v of_o true_a religion_n peace_n order_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o the_o aversion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la so_o many_o have_v drink_v in_o against_o it_o seem_v as_o unjust_a as_o unconquerable_a and_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v blind_o carry_v into_o so_o much_o unjustifiable_a zeal_n against_o that_o which_o if_o well_o manage_v may_v prove_v a_o excellent_a mean_n for_o revive_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a decay_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o on_o our_o part_n there_o have_v be_v great_a fail_n for_o which_o god_n anger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v all_o this_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o for_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o make_v we_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o humble_v we_o and_o of_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n whereby_o this_o holy_a order_n be_v again_o manage_v with_o the_o ancient_a spirit_n may_v appear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o then_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o man_n but_o let_v i_o add_v the_o opposition_n some_o fiery_a spirit_n have_v give_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n deserve_v much_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o its_o be_v so_o little_o successful_a in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o always_o bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n therefore_o when_o you_o be_v to_o view_v episcopacy_n in_o its_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a colour_n let_v i_o send_v you_o back_o to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n be_v tear_v by_o beast_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o the_o world_n how_o many_o church_n do_v these_o bishop_n find_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o water_n not_o only_o with_o their_o tear_n but_o their_o blood_n how_o sublime_a be_v their_o piety_n how_o frevent_v be_v their_o sermon_n how_o constant_a be_v their_o labour_n how_o strict_a be_v their_o discipline_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o how_o watchful_a against_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n read_v but_o the_o history_n and_o write_n of_o those_o great_a worthy_n who_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n bishop_n and_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o we_o and_o than_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o change_v your_o verdict_n of_o that_o order_n have_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v ignatius_n polycarp_n iâ—â—naeus_n cyprian_n thaumaturg_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n martin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustin_n and_o
easy_o off_o i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n as_o i_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o add_v no_o more_o for_o preface_n to_o that_o work_n since_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o conference_n enough_o be_v say_v for_o introduction_n to_o it_o i_o have_v divide_v my_o work_n in_o four_o part_n and_o conference_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o resist_v lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n the_o second_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v during_o the_o late_a time_n and_o war_n and_o continue_v yet_o to_o divide_v we_o by_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o four_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o must_v now_o release_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o delay_n this_o introduction_n may_v have_v occasion_v he_o without_o the_o usual_a formality_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o defect_n the_o follow_a paper_n be_v guilty_a of_o since_o i_o know_v these_o general_o prevail_v but_o little_a for_o gain_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o morose_a way_n of_o writing_n by_o engage_v into_o controversy_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o my_o genius_n as_o to_o any_o man_n alive_a for_o i_o know_v well_o how_o little_a such_o write_n prevail_v for_o convince_a of_o any_o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o harden_v into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o exasperate_v into_o more_o bitterness_n yet_o for_o this_o once_o i_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o inclination_n by_o this_o patrociny_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o make_v apology_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o this_o piece_n its_o appearance_n in_o public_a that_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o its_o come_n abroad_o too_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a near_o a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o can_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o who_o then_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v some_o time_n by_o i_o and_o my_o aversion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o press_n put_v it_o often_o under_o debate_n with_o i_o whether_o i_o shall_v stifle_v it_o or_o give_v it_o vent_v at_o length_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a importunity_n of_o my_o friend_n who_o assault_v i_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o it_o be_v long_v for_o and_o what_o insulting_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o delay_n of_o its_o publication_n and_o by_o what_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o conference_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o who_o have_v rob_v and_o wound_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n i_o let_v what_o be_v there_o say_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o discovery_n but_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o here_o in_o september_n last_o after_o a_o new_a robbery_n have_v be_v commit_v on_o another_o conformable_a minister_n who_o actor_n no_o search_n can_v discover_v some_o few_o day_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o when_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v on_o another_o account_n by_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o be_v seize_v such_o indication_n of_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o robbery_n be_v find_v about_o he_o that_o he_o to_o prevent_v torture_n confess_v not_o only_o his_o own_o guilt_n but_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o more_o most_o of_o they_o escape_v yet_o three_o be_v take_v and_o have_v justice_n do_v on_o they_o with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a leader_n and_o who_o continue_v to_o cant_v it_o out_o high_o after_o he_o get_v his_o sentence_n talk_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o innocent_o shed_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n though_o before_o sentence_n he_o be_v base_o sordid_a as_o any_o can_v be_v one_o of_o his_o complice_n who_o die_v with_o more_o sense_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o speak_v his_o last_o word_n that_o bitter_a zeal_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o that_o villainy_n and_o not_o covetousness_n or_o a_o design_n of_o rob_v their_o good_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o conceal_v what_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n be_v with_o they_o for_o two_o of_o they_o will_v willing_o admit_v of_o none_o that_o be_v episcopal_a after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o convince_v the_o chief_a robber_n of_o the_o atrociousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v no_o â—asie_a task_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o discover_v if_o either_o gentleman_n or_o minister_n have_v prompt_v or_o cherish_v he_o in_o it_o or_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o commit_v these_o robbery_n he_o clear_v all_o except_o a_o few_o particular_a and_o mean_a person_n who_o go_v sharer_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a procedure_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o far_o the_o author_n be_v from_o a_o design_n of_o lodging_n infamy_n on_o these_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v a_o testimony_n for_o their_o vindication_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o purpose_n and_o the_o further_o preface_v at_o once_o if_o my_o poor_a labour_n be_v bless_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o success_n i_o humble_o offer_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o he_o fâ—om_n who_o i_o derive_v all_o i_o have_v and_o to_o who_o i_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o i_o can_v do_v but_o if_o these_o attempt_n bring_v forth_o none_o of_o the_o wished-for_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v sincere_o and_o serious_o study_v the_o calm_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o clear_n the_o mistake_n of_o these_o among_o who_o i_o live_v so_o that_o more_o lie_v not_o on_o i_o but_o to_o follow_v my_o endeavour_n with_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v in_o this_o our_o day_n cause_v we_o discern_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o head_n treat_v of_o in_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o conference_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o whether_o subject_n may_v by_o arm_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n on_o the_o account_n or_o pretence_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o limit_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o coerce_v by_o force_n the_o second_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n right_o of_o enact_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whether_o they_o be_v defensive_a or_o invasive_a and_o what_o spirit_n do_v then_o prevail_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a schiâ—m_n be_v consider_v the_o four_o examine_v the_o origine_fw-la lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o plant_v the_o collocutor_n eudaimon_n a_o moderate_a man_n philarchaeus_fw-la a_o episcopal_a man_n isotimus_n a_o presbyterian_a basilius_n a_o asserter_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n criticus_n one_o well_o study_v in_o scripture_n polyhistor_n a_o historian_n the_o first_o conference_n eudaimon_n you_o be_v welcome_a my_o good_a friend_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o come_v in_o such_o a_o number_n whereby_o our_o converse_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a pray_v sit_v down_o philarcheus_n the_o rule_n of_o custom_n shall_v make_v we_o begin_v with_o ask_v after_o your_o health_n and_o what_o news_n you_o have_v eud._n true_o the_o first_o be_v not_o worth_a inquire_v after_o and_o for_o the_o other_o you_o know_v how_o seldom_o i_o stir_v abroad_o and_o how_o few_o break_n in_o upon_o my_o retirement_n so_o that_o you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o you_o have_v bring_v one_o with_o you_o who_o use_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v isotimus_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v so_o unconcern_v in_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o never_o to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o you_o be_v much_o wrong_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o seem_a abstraction_n you_o be_v
against_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o party_n who_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o pollute_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n imaginable_a now_o his_o title_n over_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o ground_v their_o assert_v their_o freedom_n and_o religion_n against_o that_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a invader_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o subject_n â—esistâ—ng_v their_o sovereign_n beside_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_z 11._o for_o justify_v these_o war_n seem_v ill_o apply_v for_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 32._o verse_n it_o appear_v he_o only_o speak_v there_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o next_o as_o for_o mattathias_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n often_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a person_n to_o judge_n iâ—rael_n who_o practice_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o god_n set_v up_o king_n and_o ruler_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n he_o frequent_o send_v extraordinary_a person_n to_o do_v extraordinary_a thing_n who_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o such_o be_v samuel_n hew_a agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n elijah_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n power_n to_o kill_v idolater_n but_o elijah_n have_v by_o that_o signal_n miracle_n of_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n prove_v both_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o command_v these_o priest_n to_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o captain_n who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o eliâ—ha_n his_o câ—râ—ing_n of_o the_o child_n who_o reproach_v he_o from_o these_o precedent_n we_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o often_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v assume_v by_o person_n send_v of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o warrant_v private_a and_o ordinary_a uninspired_a person_n to_o do_v the_o like_a isot._n i_o acknowledge_v this_o have_v some_o ground_n but_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o zealot_n be_v phâ—nehas_n in_o who_o we_o find_v no_o vestige_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o yet_o he_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n so_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n seem_v warrant_n enough_o for_o extraordinary_a practice_n pag._n 382._o to_o 405._o basil._n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o account_n of_o that_o action_n give_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v clear_v you_o of_o all_o your_o mistake_n since_o phinehas_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o all_o he_o do_v for_o moses_n be_v then_o the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n numb_a 25.5_o slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v to_o baal_n peor_n now_o that_o phinehas_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o eleazar_n be_v then_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exempt_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o when_o his_o father_n aaron_n live_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n numb_a 3.32_o and_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o father_n place_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v but_o phinehas_n be_v also_o in_o his_o and_o so_o as_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o moses_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o these_o impure_a idolater_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o noble_a zeal_n that_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o god_n wrath_n turn_v away_o but_o if_o this_o conclude_v a_o precedent_n it_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o both_o that_o a_o churchman_n may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o holy_a magistrate_n without_o wait_v for_o his_o justice_n may_v go_v and_o punish_v crime_n from_o the_o instance_n adduce_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o zealot_n be_v ordinary_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o dispensation_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o privilege_n of_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v check_v to_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o thunder_a zeal_n and_o tell_v they_o luk._n 9.55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o though_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n god_n have_v by_o his_o own_o command_n give_v his_o people_n a_o title_n to_o invade_v the_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o extirpate_v they_o have_v also_o give_v they_o political_a law_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o judge_n to_o work_v extraordinary_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n who_o example_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o imitate_v god_n also_o send_v prophet_n who_o have_v it_o sometime_o in_o commission_n to_o execute_v justice_n on_o transgressor_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n where_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a canaan_n nor_o judicial_a law_n give_v we_o and_o consequent_o none_o be_v now_o extraordinary_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v ordinary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n have_v say_v all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mattathias_n be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o though_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o be_v make_v neither_o by_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o call_n no_o account_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o act_v as_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v invader_n but_o if_o that_o practice_n of_o mattathias_n conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o churchman_n may_v invade_v the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o kill_v his_o officer_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o crit._n i_o wonder_v we_o hear_v not_o isotimus_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o reject_v rehoboam_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o use_v to_o be_v very_o confident_o adduce_v for_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o when_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o theocracy_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o their_o king_n have_v their_o title_n from_o god_n designation_n and_o the_o possession_n be_v only_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o command_n deut._n 17.15_o to_o set_v he_o king_n over_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n do_v choose_v so_o when_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n they_o come_v to_o samuel_n as_o the_o know_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n which_o he_o afterward_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n design_v to_o succeed_v saul_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o upon_o sauâ—'s_n death_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o aknowledge_v and_o anoint_v he_o king_n which_o be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v former_o a_o right_a jeroboam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n design_v king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahijab_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o ch._n from_o v_o 28._o he_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o that_o and_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o people_n to_o reject_v rehoboam_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o be_v former_o to_o quite_o ishbosheth_n and_o follow_v david_n another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v elisha_n his_o send_v one_o to_o jehu_n where_o that_o young_a prophet_n say_v 2_o king_n 9.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o over_o israel_n upon_o the_o notice_n whereof_o v_o 13._o he_o be_v declare_v king_n these_o instance_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o
faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o retaliation_n will_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o unjust_a murderer_n therefore_o faith_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o to_o all_o unprejudged_a mind_n will_v sound_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o weapon_n of_o war._n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o phrase_n of_o take_v the_o sword_n seem_v only_o applicable_a to_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o band_n be_v send_v out_o by_o a_o magistrate_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o sword_n it_o be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o these_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o though_o they_o now_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o the_o phrase_n agree_v much_o better_a with_o s._n peter_n draw_v it_z who_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o takâ—_n it_o next_o we_o hear_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n their_o use_v their_o sword_n therefore_o this_o prediction_n seem_v fit_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o such_o as_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o chrâ—â—stian_a dispensation_n do_v take_v the_o sword_n but_o next_o consider_v christ_n word_n to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o mâ—_n kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—t_n of_o thâ—â—_n world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d than_o wâ—ulâ—_n my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v nâ—t_o be_v â—â—lâ—uâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o â—â—ws_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o â—ence_n and_o this_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o accusation_n the_o jew_n have_v give_v against_o he_o to_o pilate_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o friendship_n to_o cesar_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n christ_n saint_n answer_n show_v that_o earthly_a king_n need_v apprehend_v no_o prejudice_n from_o his_o kingdom_n since_o it_o not_o be_v about_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ought_v foâ—_n isot._n speak_v plain_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o you_o desire_v since_o you_o press_v this_o so_o warm_o but_o consider_v you_o not_o that_o by_o this_o christ_n only_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n to_o â—ustle_v cesar_n from_o his_o throne_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v indeed_o strong_a against_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o carnal_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n but_o be_v ill_o adduce_v to_o condemn_v defence_n when_o we_o be_v unjust_o assault_v by_o a_o persecute_v tyrant_n see_v p._n 25._o crit._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n misrepresent_v by_o son_n of_o belial_n but_o learn_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o temper_v your_o passion_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o a_o pretend_v king_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o war_n and_o commotion_n upon_o his_o title_n christ_n word_n be_v not_o true_o comment_v on_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o servant_n unless_o they_o secâ—re_v prince_n from_o their_o fear_n of_o their_o raise_v war_n upon_o his_o â—itle_n therefore_o as_o the_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n for_o preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v what_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v so_o still_o and_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o legacy_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o â—s_a lie_n and_o if_o with_o all_o man_n â—â—re_o much_o more_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o xiii_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o express_v that_o methinks_v they_o shall_v strike_v a_o terror_n in_o all_o man_n from_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n leâ—t_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v damnation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o zealot_n have_v former_o persecute_v the_o christian_n do_v now_o so_o direct_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o horrid_o corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o place_n be_v so_o express_v that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v usurp_v over_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reign_v who_o must_v have_v be_v either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n and_o if_o the_o former_a we_o find_v acâ—s_v 18.2_o that_o he_o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n not_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o banish_v and_o here_o be_v a_o drive_v of_o christian_n from_o rome_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o persecution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v nero_n we_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v use_v by_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o at_o first_o address_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o whoever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o never_o resist_v isot._n if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o too_o great_a a_o haste_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o consider_v therefore_o the_o reason_n s_o paul_n give_v for_o submission_n to_o superior_a ruler_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a if_o then_o they_o sweâ—ve_v from_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o faâ—l_o from_o their_o power_n and_o right_n to_o our_o obedience_n basil._n truly_n what_o you_o have_v say_v make_v i_o not_o repent_v of_o any_o haste_n i_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o what_o you_o have_v allege_v prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a so_o that_o he_o corrupt_v his_o power_n gross_o when_o he_o pursue_v not_o that_o design_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n whoâ—e_v minister_n he_o be_v and_o this_o must_v hold_v good_a except_o you_o give_v we_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o trust_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o make_v appear_v than_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o do_v empower_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o coerce_v he_o as_o one_o have_v his_o power_n from_o a_o king_n be_v countable_a to_o none_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v devolve_v it_o so_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v warrant_v subject_n to_o call_v their_o sovereign_n to_o account_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n must_v only_o be_v answerable_a to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o you_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v so_o enervate_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v these_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o power_n every_o one_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n when_o they_o think_v he_o act_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o casuist_n hold_v a_o safe_a rule_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o side_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v free_a of_o hazard_n here_o then_o damnation_n be_v at_o least_o the_o seem_a hazard_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o except_o upon_o as_o clear_a evidence_n you_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v balance_v the_o other_o then_o absolute_a submission_n as_o be_v the_o secure_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v next_o we_o find_v saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v â—et_a infecteâ—_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n have_v draw_v the_o sword_n afterward_o when_o indâ—eâ—_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a at_o length_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n add_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o christian_a freedom_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o
hair_n and_o another_o lewis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o active_a be_v these_o duke_n count_n and_o bishop_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v peer_n hugo_n capet_n therefore_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o secure_v himself_o peaceable_o in_o it_o do_v confirm_v those_o peer_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v assume_v which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v give_v he_o more_o trouble_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v either_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n or_o among_o the_o peer_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o peer_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o old_a placart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o chancellor_n connestable_a or_o any_o other_o great_a officer_n of_o france_n to_o judge_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o their_o fellow_n peer_n these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o elector_n of_o the_o king_n but_o hugo_n capet_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o free_a election_n cause_v for_o prevent_v it_o crown_v his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o four_o or_o five_o succeed_a king_n and_o lewis_n the_o gross_a not_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o father_n time_n meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n at_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o to_o guard_v against_o he_o crown_v his_o son_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o so_o that_o practice_n continue_v till_o the_o pretence_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o prescription_n yet_o some_o vestigy_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v since_o there_o must_v be_v at_o all_o coronation_n of_o france_n twelve_o to_o represent_v the_o peer_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o make_v out_o that_o the_o count_n of_o tolouse_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a subject_n and_o as_o for_o your_o confound_v of_o subject_a and_o vassal_n bodinus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr rep._n cap._n 9_o will_v help_v you_o to_o find_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o who_o reckon_v up_o many_o kind_n of_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n who_o be_v not_o subject_n for_o a_o vassal_n be_v he_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o a_o superior_a lord_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o feud_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o superior_a but_o may_v quit_v the_o feud_n by_o which_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o subjection_n so_o that_o the_o dependence_n of_o vassal_n on_o their_o lord_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o subject_n and_o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o subject_a and_o no_o vassal_n a_o vassal_n and_o no_o subject_a and_o likewise_o both_o vassal_n and_o subject_a the_o peer_n of_o france_n do_v indeed_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o liegeâ—men_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v not_o for_o that_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n swear_v be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o all_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o dialogue_n on_o this_o head_n be_v not_o make_v good_a isot._n but_o since_o you_o examine_v this_o instance_n so_o accurat_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o of_o piedmont_n who_o make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o do_v resist_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o army_n see_v pag._n 423._o poly._n true_o i_o can_v say_v little_a on_o this_o subject_a have_v see_v none_o of_o their_o write_n or_o apology_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o go_v and_o i_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o partiality_n in_o account_n give_v from_o the_o second_o hand_n that_o i_o seldom_o consider_v they_o much_o isot._n the_o next_o instance_n in_o history_n be_v from_o the_o war_n of_o boheme_n where_o because_o the_o chalice_n be_v deny_v the_o people_n do_v by_o violence_n resist_v their_o king_n and_o be_v head_v by_o zisca_n who_o gain_v many_o victory_n in_o the_o follow_a war_n with_o sigismond_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n fifty_o year_n ago_o they_o not_o only_o resist_v first_o mathias_n and_o then_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n but_o reject_v his_o authority_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o change_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v good_a what_o maximilian_n and_o rodolph_n do_v grant_v about_o the_o fâ—ee_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o engagement_n be_v break_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o that_o tame_a submission_n you_o plead_v for_o see_v p._n 424._o poly._n remember_v what_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o society_n must_v determine_v who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o if_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o other_o court_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_a and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o that_o court_n if_o then_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o they_o this_o instance_n will_v not_o advance_v the_o plea_n of_o defensive_a arm_n by_o subject_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elective_a be_v indeed_o much_o controvert_v and_o be_v at_o length_n and_o not_o without_o great_a likelihood_n on_o both_o side_n of_o late_o debate_v in_o divers_a write_n but_o among_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a they_o prevail_v who_o plead_v its_o be_v elective_a yet_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o alone_a will_v not_o prove_v it_o free_a for_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v unless_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n remain_v with_o the_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o find_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o king_n be_v elect_v by_o they_o bodin_n do_v reckon_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n among_o these_o that_o be_v but_o titular_a king_n and_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o king_n be_v only_o the_o administrator_n but_o not_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v make_v out_o from_o many_o instance_n by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o republic_n of_o bohemia_n who_o show_v how_o these_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o state_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1135_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o elect_a prince_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o rule_n there_o set_v down_o which_o if_o he_o break_v the_o state_n be_v to_o pay_v he_o no_o tribute_n nor_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o further_a obedience_n to_o he_o till_o he_o amend_v see_v hagecus_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1135._o and_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o follow_a duke_n and_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o state_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o king_n and_o may_v judge_v they_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a instance_n of_o their_o depose_n their_o king_n upon_o which_o no_o censure_n ever_o pass_v these_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o bohemian_n walk_v it_o be_v clear_a they_o never_o justify_v their_o resistance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o subject_n fight_v for_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a state_n assert_v their_o religion_n when_o invade_v by_o a_o limit_a prince_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bohemian_n war_n be_v that_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_a burn_v at_o constance_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n meet_v at_o prague_n and_o find_v that_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o doctor_n a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v thereby_o mark_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o they_o first_o expostulate_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o counsel_n about_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o but_o no_o reparation_n be_v make_v they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v it_o by_o force_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o huss_n and_o do_v declare_v their_o design_n to_o winceslaus_fw-la their_o king_n who_o the_o state_n have_v before_o that_o time_n make_v prisoner_n twice_o for_o his_o maleversation_n but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o die_v in_o a_o apoplexy_n some_o say_v through_o grief_n at_o that_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n his_o brother_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n but_o not_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o their_o righteous_a king_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n
they_o some_o town_n for_o their_o security_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o for_o twenty_o year_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o late_a king_n remand_v they_o the_o protestant_n be_v instant_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o to_o which_o he_o yield_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n he_o wise_o determine_v say_v that_o gentleman_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o rochel_n and_o most_o imprudent_o he_o add_v and_o against_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o still_o by_o force_n but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o alais_n where_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n preside_v who_o search_v into_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o country_n where_o many_o of_o these_o place_n of_o strength_n lay_v he_o find_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n incline_v to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v a_o excellent_a letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o rochel_n dissuade_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o course_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o where_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v peace_n by_o their_o give_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v these_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o on_o that_o account_n engage_v in_o a_o war._n but_o that_o if_o persecution_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o all_o who_o fear_v god_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v true_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o assure_v they_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o their_o church_n desire_v they_o will_v dissolve_v their_o meeting_n if_o it_o can_v be_v with_o security_n to_o their_o person_n and_o press_v their_o part_n from_o that_o assembly_n with_o many_o argument_n and_o obviate_n what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o and_o crave_v pardon_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v not_o find_v inclination_n in_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o obey_v their_o resolution_n which_o many_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n and_o great_a capacity_n avowed_o condemn_v judge_v that_o to_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o not_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o ruin_n by_o their_o impatience_n and_o he_o end_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o warm_a and_o servent_a language_n imaginable_a for_o gain_v they_o into_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a his_o letter_n wrought_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n yet_o many_o upon_o it_o desert_v the_o meeting_n upon_o the_o which_o that_o gentleman_n show_v that_o what_o be_v then_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n since_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o three_o part_n of_o four_o who_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n continue_v in_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o engage_v in_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o their_o party_n amirald_n also_o in_o his_o incomparable_a apology_n for_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n sect._n 2._o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n and_o tear_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o agree_v best_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n he_o add_v he_o regrate_v that_o their_o father_n do_v not_o crown_v their_o other_o virtue_n with_o invincible_a patience_n in_o suffer_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n without_o resistance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o all_o colour_n of_o reproach_v the_o reformation_n have_v be_v remove_v yet_o he_o show_v how_o they_o hold_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o and_o henry_n ii_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecution_n though_o their_o number_n be_v great_a what_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o he_o justify_v or_o rather_o excuse_n for_o he_o say_v he_o can_v praise_v but_o blame_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v of_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o business_n of_o renaudy_a in_o francis_n ii_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v how_o calvin_n disapprove_v it_o and_o observe_v from_o thuan_n that_o he_o who_o first_o discover_v it_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o do_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n never_o make_v war_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n till_o they_o have_v the_o edict_n on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o king_n authority_n which_o other_o be_v violate_v but_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o faction_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v pretend_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a war_n he_o charge_v the_o blame_n of_o they_o on_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o of_o their_o grandee_n and_o the_o factious_a inclination_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rochel_n and_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n from_o accession_n to_o they_o whatever_o good_a wish_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v have_v draw_v from_o they_o for_o these_o who_o danger_n they_o so_o much_o apprehend_v and_o for_o the_o affaus_fw-la of_o our_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a combustion_n for_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o blame_v as_o if_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o religion_n lead_v to_o a_o opposition_n of_o monarchy_n he_o say_v stranger_n can_v not_o well_o judge_v of_o matter_n so_o remore_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n a_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v well_o offer_v a_o dicision_n than_o he_o simple_o condemn_v their_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o even_o though_o that_o report_n which_o be_v so_o much_o spread_v of_o his_o design_n to_o change_v the_o reform_a religion_n settle_v there_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v these_o opinion_n of_o amirald_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o private_a thought_n but_o that_o apology_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o appoint_v to_o license_v the_o book_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n may_v have_v give_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o former_a war_n it_o will_v not_o infer_v their_o allow_v the_o precedent_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n though_o persecute_v by_o he_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v many_o prince_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o but_o the_o maxim_n of_o prince_n run_v too_o common_o upon_o ground_n very_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o tend_v chief_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o weaken_v their_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o their_o approve_v or_o abet_v of_o these_o war_n and_o thus_o far_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n for_o justify_v the_o confâ—rmists_n design_n of_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n upon_o pretext_n of_o religion_n isot._n a_o little_a time_n may_v produce_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o attempt_v but_o study_v these_o account_n more_o accurate_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v home_o to_o scotland_n and_o examine_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o accountable_a prince_n or_o not_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o fergus_n be_v first_o call_v over_o by_o the_o scot_n how_o many_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n their_o coerce_v the_o king_n how_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o part_n why_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n also_o free_a since_o the_o compact_n seem_v mutual_a i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v neither_o make_v nor_o abrogate_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n that_o he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n without_o they_o and_o from_o
these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o limit_a king_n who_o as_o he_o original_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o their_o choice_n so_o be_v still_o limit_v by_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a make_v out_o by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la basil._n now_o you_o be_v on_o a_o rational_a point_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o discuss_v for_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o people_n than_o their_o coerce_v he_o will_v be_v no_o rebellion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v not_o from_o old_a story_n about_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o record_n nor_o clear_a account_n for_o give_v light_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o belief_n nor_o from_o some_o tumultuary_a practice_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o here_o the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o law_n give_v a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1004_o according_a to_o sir_n john_n skeen_n collection_n of_o they_o king_n malcome_n give_v and_o distribute_v all_o his_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n among_o his_o man_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o in_o property_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o mure-hill_n in_o the_o town_n of_o scone_n now_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o person_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o king_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n the_o next_o vestige_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o king_n david_n i._o anno_fw-la 1124_o and_o declare_v authentical_a by_o follow_v parliament_n where_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v that_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v happy_o live_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o warfare_n and_o may_v ride_v the_o realm_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o king_n to_o the_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v decree_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o see_v the_o law_n of_o alexander_n ii_o cap._n 15._o and_o jac._n 1._o parl._n 1_o cap._n 4._o jac._n 2._o p._n 13._o cap._n 57_o and_o this_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o original_o the_o king_n court_n at_o which_o all_o his_o vassal_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v personal_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n which_o prove_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o small_a baron_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o their_o appearance_n in_o parliament_n 1._o jac._n parl._n 7._o cap._n 101._o which_o show_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v look_v on_o in_o these_o day_n rather_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v part_v with_o it_o so_o easy_o and_o 2._o fac._n 6._o parl._n cap._n 14._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o whoso_o make_v such_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v after_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o such_o rebellion_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o within_o the_o realm_n open_o or_o notorious_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n or_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n laege_n against_o his_o forbid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o they_o with_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n here_o see_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o whether_o any_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o 25._o ch._n of_o that_o same_o parl._n define_v the_o point_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o act_n those_o who_o assault_n castle_n or_o house_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n from_o which_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o estate_n may_v besiege_v the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n against_o these_o who_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n use_v to_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o so_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n for_o the_o estate_n to_o come_v and_o besiege_v a_o place_n where_o the_o king_n person_n be_v for_o recover_v he_o from_o such_o as_o treasonable_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o confusion_n be_v in_o that_o king_n minority_n who_o sometime_o the_o governor_n sometime_o the_o chancellor_n get_v into_o their_o keep_n and_o so_o carry_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v have_v the_o young_a king_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_a empire_n within_o his_o realm_n 3._o fac._n parl._n 5._o cap._n 30._o and_o all_o along_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o assert_v his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o phrase_n of_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o never_o of_o give_v or_o grant_v be_v use_v so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o estate_n and_o jac._n 6._o parl._n 8._o cap._n 129._o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o the_o realm_n be_v ratify_v approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o parl._n of_o that_o same_o king_n chap._n 251._o these_o word_n be_v albert_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o free_a prince_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v as_o great_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n as_o any_o other_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o parl._n of_o the_o same_o king_n act._n 1._o the_o estate_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o present_a parliament_n all_o in_o one_o valuntary_a faithful_a and_o unite_a heart_n mind_n and_o consent_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_v of_o his_o crown_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o say_a kingdom_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v past_a debate_n that_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n be_v a_o sovereign_n unaccountable_a prince_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o express_a than_o be_v the_o act_n i_o have_v cite_v for_o what_o you_o object_v from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o that_o if_o by_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n get_v his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n than_o you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n infer_v that_o a_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o side_n do_v free_a the_o other_o but_o nothing_o of_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o where_o the_o king_n have_v his_o authority_n how_o soon_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o father_n go_v out_o and_o act_n with_o full_a regal_a power_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o that_o the_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o his_o right_n next_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n be_v but_o a_o late_a practice_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o swear_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o our_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v or_o promise_v the_o first_o instance_n that_o meet_v i_o be_v chap._n 17._o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o where_o these_o word_n be_v for_o fulfil_v and_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o king_n so_o
in_o your_o principle_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o see_v how_o you_o will_v clear_v this_o practice_n of_o discipline_n from_o tyranny_n since_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o conscience_n than_o the_o determine_n about_o ritual_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a society_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o clepe_v the_o kirk_n which_o have_v divers_a book_n of_o discipline_n contain_v rule_n for_o that_o and_o a_o directory_n for_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o few_o rule_v neither_o they_o have_v also_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o supreme_a judicatory_a whereof_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o minister_n and_o one_o rule_v elder_a from_o each_o presbytery_n a_o roll_a elder_a beside_o from_o each_o burrow_n two_o be_v allow_v the_o metropolis_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o each_o university_n and_o in_o this_o high_a court_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o burgh_n for_o though_o the_o metropolis_n have_v two_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o send_v but_o one_o with_o a_o single_a suffrage_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o this_o court_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v sacred_a with_o no_o less_o certificate_n than_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o now_o how_o a_o power_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o delegate_n without_o any_o commission_n for_o it_o from_o the_o superior_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o they_o will_v search_v long_o ere_o they_o find_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o court_n unless_o they_o vouch_v mary_n mitchelsons_n testimony_n for_o it_o who_o hysterical_a distemper_n be_v give_v out_o for_o prophecy_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o no_o law_n must_v pass_v about_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n yet_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o model_n of_o government_n be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o law_n but_o afterward_o swear_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n these_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o will_v have_v all_o swear_v to_o their_o form_n many_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o make_v they_o necessary_a at_o another_o rate_n than_o be_v do_v by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o legislator_n can_v repeal_v when_o he_o will_v and_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n more_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o form_n than_o they_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v surprise_v you_o when_o some_o designer_n for_o popularity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o that_o kirk_n do_v begin_v to_o disuse_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o sing_v the_o conclusion_n or_o doxology_n after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o minister_n kneel_v for_o private_a devotion_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n the_o general_n assembly_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n complain_v sad_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n be_v beginning_n to_o get_v into_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o throw_v these_o laudable_a practice_n out_o of_o it_o mention_v the_o three_o i_o name_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v still_o practise_v and_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v untractable_a the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n this_o letter_n i_o can_v produce_v authentical_o attest_v but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o who_o be_v then_o zealous_a to_o condemn_v these_o innovation_n shall_v now_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o herd_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o i_o be_o become_v hoarse_a with_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o so_o i_o must_v break_v off_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v give_v many_o great_a precedent_n from_o history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o a_o express_a warrant_n and_o for_o pass_a law_n upon_o these_o and_o have_v clear_v the_o one_o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o tyranny_n eud._n true_o all_o of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n so_o well_o that_o even_o isotimus_n himself_o seem_v half_o convince_v it_o be_v then_o full_o clear_a that_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o our_o belief_n without_o clear_a revelation_n so_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v bind_v on_o oâ—r_a obedience_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n but_o in_o ritual_n especial_o in_o determine_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o way_n to_o one_o particular_a form_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o power_n on_o earth_n which_o provide_v it_o balance_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o consider_v well_o the_o fitness_n of_o these_o rite_n for_o attain_v the_o design_a end_n do_v not_o invade_v god_n dominion_n by_o make_v law_n about_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n warrant_v our_o disobedience_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o church_n basil._n i_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o theme_n which_o may_v perhaps_o lay_v i_o open_a to_o censure_v as_o if_o i_o be_v court_v the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o right_n but_o i_o be_o too_o well_o know_v to_o you_o to_o dread_v your_o jealous_o much_o in_o this_o and_o i_o be_o too_o little_o know_v to_o myself_o if_o flattery_n be_v my_o foible_a i_o shall_v therefore_o with_o the_o great_a frankness_n and_o ingenuity_n lay_v open_a my_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o i_o in_o it_o but_o i_o desire_v first_o to_o hear_v isotimus_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o isot._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n sacred_a but_o it_o must_v be_v assert_v in_o a_o due_a line_n of_o subordination_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o next_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o who_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o rule_n only_o from_o he_o who_o empower_v they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a society_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o difficulty_n emerge_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whoso_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o she_o err_v not_o from_o her_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o since_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o body_n they_o ought_v to_o associate_v together_o in_o meeting_n see_v also_o they_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o civil_a power_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o have_v a_o different_a tenor_n distinct_a end_n and_o various_a rule_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o christian_n be_v very_o ill_o provide_v for_o by_o christ_n if_o they_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o require_v churchman_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o add_v their_o sanction_n to_o church_n law_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o sound_a part_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o church_n intrinsic_a power_n and_o not_o privative_a so_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o go_v on_o as_o man_n empower_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o be_v his_o quality_n what_o it_o will_v despise_v he_o that_o send_v they_o see_v p._n 105._o to_o p._n 109._o and_o p._n 467._o to_o
but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o who_o unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o associate_v in_o meeting_n to_o agree_v on_o general_n rule_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_a purity_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o inferior_n ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o rule_n but_o as_o for_o that_o brave_a distinction_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n well_o do_v it_o become_v its_o inventor_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o for_o i_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n assert_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o they_o who_o die_v before_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o be_v slam_n â—â—om_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o humane_a authority_n be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v from_o infallible_a ruin_n which_o otherwise_o it_o have_v incur_v by_o adam_n fall_n but_o leave_v any_o further_a enquiry_n after_o such_o a_o foolish_a nicety_n i_o go_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n wherein_o formal_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o assimilation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n of_o which_o justice_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o great_a part_n now_o what_o sacredness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o these_o must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o unhallowedness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v ten_o per_n cent_n of_o inâ—â—rest_n it_o be_v just_a to_o exact_v it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v iâ—_n down_o to_o six_o per_fw-la cent_n it_o be_v oppression_n to_o demand_v ten_o per_fw-la cent_n so_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v some_o matteâ—s_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o his_o law_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n about_o outward_a matter_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v you_o since_o the_o one_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v much_o more_o important_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v express_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o without_o that_o separation_n he_o invade_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o without_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o but_o as_o for_o give_v law_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n civil_a it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n by_o his_o command_n god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n but_o this_o hold_v in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a for_o if_o he_o command_v murder_n or_o theft_n he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v disobey_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o command_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o lawful_a command_n except_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o churchman_n constitute_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o way_n prejudge_v the_o power_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o father_n have_v power_n over_o his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n though_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o they_o both_o so_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o for_o their_o declarative_a power_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v suspend_v for_o since_o the_o magistrate_n can_v banish_v his_o subject_n he_o may_v well_o silence_v they_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o drive_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o such_o prohibition_n for_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o the_o feed_n their_o flock_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o martyrdom_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o warrant_v turbulent_a person_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n continue_v all_o encouragement_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o than_o concur_v in_o it_o though_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a to_o gather_v separate_v congregation_n whereby_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v phil._n nay_o since_o you_o be_v on_o that_o subject_a let_v i_o free_o lie_v open_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o require_v our_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o which_o must_v ever_o bind_v all_o christian_n till_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o render_v our_o meeting_n in_o they_o unlawful_a which_o few_o pretend_v in_o our_o case_n next_o the_o magistrate_n command_v these_o public_a assembly_n be_v certain_o a_o clear_a and_o superadded_a obligation_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o under_o sin_n till_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o our_o meeting_n for_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o as_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a so_o their_o effect_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o indeed_o all_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profanity_n in_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o for_o as_o they_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o draw_v mischief_n after_o it_o so_o the_o vulgar_a be_v teach_v to_o despise_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o get_v loose_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o these_o separate_a meeting_n be_v but_o precarious_a as_o they_o break_v away_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o betwixt_o hand_n the_o vulgar_a lose_v all_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n next_o in_o these_o separate_a meeting_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o a_o long_a preachment_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n not_o be_v look_v after_o and_o they_o teach_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o settle_a discipline_n and_o to_o disdain_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o their_o pastor_n ignorance_n and_o profanity_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o these_o divide_a meeting_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o guilt_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o the_o vulgar_a be_v teach_v to_o loath_a the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o minister_n hand_n as_o much_o as_o the_o mass_n and_o preach_v be_v all_o they_o get_v in_o their_o meeting_n so_o that_o what_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a cherish_n of_o devotion_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o peace_n among_o câ—â—â—tiâ—ns_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o practice_n with_o our_o new_a model_v christian_n these_o be_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o separate_a practice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o uncharitable_a divine_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o secret_a mischief_n such_o course_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o basil._n true_o what_o you_o have_v lay_v out_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o all_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a isotimus_n himself_o must_v with_o much_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v what_o wicked_a art_n these_o be_v that_o some_o use_n to_o dislocate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n
to_o their_o vanity_n humour_n or_o perhaps_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o i_o hold_v on_o my_o design_n and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n encroach_v on_o god_n prerogative_n by_o contradict_v or_o abrogate_a divine_a law_n all_o he_o do_v that_o way_n fall_v on_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n directive_n power_n since_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n he_o may_v command_v a_o surcease_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o case_n may_v be_v wherein_o he_o will_v do_v right_a to_o discharge_v all_o association_n of_o judicatories_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o such_o commotion_n that_o these_o synod_n will_v but_o add_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o certain_o he_o forbid_v such_o synod_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v go_v about_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a command_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o discharge_n of_o they_o contradict_v no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v disobey_v without_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v of_o synod_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v on_o whether_o side_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o synod_n obligatory_a in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o two_o coordinate_a power_n be_v a_o chimaera_n therefore_o in_o case_n a_o synod_n and_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o synod_n sin_n if_o it_o offer_v to_o countermand_v the_o civil_a authority_n since_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o which_o number_n the_o synod_n be_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_n they_o can_v have_v a_o power_n to_o warrant_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o disobedience_n since_o they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o sin_n by_o such_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o countermand_v it_o be_v indisputable_a the_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n by_o which_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o synod_n be_v law_n or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n formal_o since_o without_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o they_o can_v be_v law_n for_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o two_o legislator_n and_o thus_o methinks_v enough_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n crit._n indeed_o the_o conge_v of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n offer_v for_o prove_v the_o civil_a power_n their_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v a_o task_n of_o time_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o consult_v the_o oracle_n but_o when_o either_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n or_o in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v in_o those_o matter_n next_o we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n give_v out_o many_o law_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o be_v so_o express_v that_o no_o evasion_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v they_o act_v by_o immediate_a commission_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a direction_n from_o god._n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o enact_v these_o law_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o not_o on_o a_o prophetical_a power_n but_o we_o find_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chr._n 17._o v._n 7._o send_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o they_o go_v about_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o you_o see_v secular_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o also_o 2._o chr._n 19_o v._n 5._o set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o levite_n priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o name_n two_o precedent_n amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v these_o word_n either_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o court_n of_o seventy_o by_o moses_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o judicatory_a or_o to_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o whole_a write_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v set_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o court_n to_o judge_n both_o of_o sacred_a and_o secular_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n have_v a_o court_n already_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o judicatory_a and_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o levite_n have_v also_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n a_o court_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o their_o tribe_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o some_o place_n among_o the_o jewish_a write_n but_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o their_o write_n that_o a_o very_a overly_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o impartial_a observer_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n that_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a who_o particular_o try_v the_o priest_n if_o free_a of_o the_o blemish_n which_o may_v cast_v one_o from_o the_o service_n and_o can_v cognosce_fw-la on_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o whip_v he_o when_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n now_o this_o commixtion_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o one_o judicatory_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o criminal_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o never_o reprove_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n but_o when_o convene_v before_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v their_o constitution_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o adjure_v by_o he_o likewise_o when_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v before_o they_o they_o never_o decline_v that_o judicatory_a but_o plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n without_o accuse_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o court_n though_o challenge_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o good_a man_n think_v only_o of_o catch_v soul_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a coin_a distinction_n neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n pretend_v the_o court_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n which_o say_v they_o judge_v obedience_n to_o that_o court_n due_a if_o it_o have_v not_o countermand_v god._n but_o to_o return_v to_o jehoshaphat_n we_o find_v he_o constitute_v these_o court_n and_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o empower_v they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o he_o constitute_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o for_o controversy_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o institute_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church_n judicatory_a constitute_v by_o a_o king_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o a_o precedent_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o very_o little_a logic_n will_v serve_v to_o draw_v from_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n among_o we_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yield_v to_o he_o next_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o 2_o chron._n 30._o ver_fw-la 2._o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o keep_v the_o passover_n that_o year_n on_o the_o second_o month_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v affix_v it_o to_o the_o first_o month_n leave_v only_o a_o exception_n numb_a 9.10_o for_o the_o unclean_a or_o such_o as_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o second_o month._n npon_o which_o hezekiah_n with_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o people_n appoint_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v entire_o cast_v over_o to_o the_o second_o month_n for_o that_o year_n where_o a_o very_a great_a point_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n without_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o with_o
mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o charge_v one_o party_n only_o with_o this_o leaven_n which_o be_v alas_o too_o visible_a among_o many_o of_o all_o side_n and_o party_n but_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o general_n which_o every_o one_o will_v drive_v off_o himself_o and_o lodge_v on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o a_o close_o review_v of_o our_o late_a time_n and_o here_o philarcheus_n i_o quit_v the_o theme_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v can_v manage_v it_o better_o phil._n true_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o the_o late_a time_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v then_o act_v in_o the_o judicatories_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o any_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o think_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v then_o fight_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o great_a many_o yea_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v the_o great_a part_n be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v and_o do_v imagine_v it_o be_v religion_n and_o liberty_n they_o fight_v for_o and_o so_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o their_o leader_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n two_o hundred_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o which_o may_v well_o a_o little_a excuse_n their_o fault_n but_o can_v not_o alleviate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n so_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o excuse_v the_o multitude_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o mean_v well_o yet_o that_o will_v never_o serve_v for_o vindicate_v the_o course_n be_v follow_v i_o confess_v if_o i_o see_v any_o remorse_n or_o shame_n for_o bypass_a miscarriage_n if_o i_o find_v these_o people_n we_o speak_v of_o either_o humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o among_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n who_o will_v upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o a_o gracious_a oblivion_n but_o when_o they_o continue_v so_o insolent_a as_o still_o to_o bear_v up_o so_o high_a in_o their_o pretension_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v visible_o with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o their_o innocency_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o indemnity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v they_o to_o task_n and_o examine_v all_o their_o vain_a boasting_n and_o empty_a pretence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o both_o provoke_v from_o their_o arrogance_n and_o invite_v from_o the_o evident_a proof_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v allege_v which_o i_o can_v lay_v before_o you_o from_o authentical_a paper_n and_o register_n and_o i_o shall_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o pamphleteer_n have_v but_o the_o half_a to_o say_v of_o these_o who_o yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o present_a establishment_n which_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o the_o world_n will_v ring_v with_o it_o but_o i_o count_v the_o defame_n of_o man_n a_o woâ—k_n as_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v cruel_a yet_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o these_o people_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o the_o reserve_n and_o caution_n that_o become_v a_o christian._n eud._n hold_v hold_v i_o pray_v you_o run_v not_o too_o far_o in_o your_o career_n lest_o you_o lay_v open_a thing_n be_v better_o hide_v i_o confess_v these_o writer_n do_v just_o draw_v it_o from_o you_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o a_o multitude_n and_o what_o will_v all_o you_o shall_v say_v avail_n for_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o little_a the_o clear_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v upon_o their_o belief_n and_o though_o i_o in_o particular_a know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v go_v for_o verify_v all_o you_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unexceptionable_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o dunghill_n not_o to_o be_v search_v too_o much_o wherefore_o let_v i_o with_o my_o most_o earnest_a entreaty_n divert_v you_o from_o the_o discourse_n you_o have_v threaten_v isotimus_n with_o but_o because_o all_o these_o man_n defence_n of_o the_o resistance_n subject_n may_v make_v to_o their_o sovereign_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o maintain_v religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o invade_v by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o will_v therefore_o be_v behold_v to_o you_o if_o you_o satisfy_v we_o whether_o the_o late_a war_n as_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o be_v defensive_a or_o not_o phil._n your_o authority_n over_o i_o be_v so_o entire_a that_o your_o command_n never_o fail_v of_o determine_v my_o obedience_n therefore_o for_o this_o once_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o your_o desire_n but_o with_o this_o declaration_n that_o if_o isotimus_n can_v prevail_v among_o his_o friend_n for_o conjure_v that_o pamphlete_n spirit_n into_o silence_n i_o will_v be_v force_v on_o more_o freedom_n than_o i_o either_o design_n or_o desire_v and_o be_v make_v to_o tell_v name_n and_o surname_n of_o the_o actor_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v wish_v lay_v dead_a and_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o authentic_a paper_n and_o record_n and_o discover_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o hide_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o art_n caballing_n and_o intrigue_n of_o these_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o do_v this_o i_o be_v force_v on_o much_o round_a and_o plain_a deal_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n who_o extort_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o late_a war_n be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o be_v not_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1938._o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o high-commission-court_n be_v illegal_a do_v upon_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o grievance_n not_o only_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v but_o in_o the_o full_a manner_n discharge_v they_o and_o though_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n stand_v settle_v by_o law_n yet_o upon_o their_o petition_n who_o count_v they_o grievance_n he_o warrant_v their_o disuse_n and_o for_o secure_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n with_o which_o some_o factious_a spirit_n have_v poison_v they_o he_o appoint_v the_o national_a covenant_n as_o king_n james_n have_v sign_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a defence_n and_o adherence_n to_o it_o he_o also_o summon_v a_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n for_o satisfy_v all_o the_o just_a demand_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v this_o satisfy_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o party_n no_o for_o when_o all_o colour_n of_o ground_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o malicious_a imputation_n with_o which_o his_o majesty_n action_n be_v asperse_v then_o do_v they_o flee_v to_o their_o safe_a and_o sure_a refuge_n of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_v of_o they_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o offer_v to_o trepan_n and_o deceive_v they_o and_o after_o his_o majesty_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o glasgow_n then_o come_v in_o the_o lay-elder_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a eminence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v the_o election_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a manner_n imaginable_a many_o instance_n whereof_o i_o can_v yet_o prove_v from_o authentic_a paper_n one_o general_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v for_o do_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o a_o end_n the_o roll_a elder_n who_o come_v from_o every_o paâ—och_n to_o the_o presbytery_n for_o elect_v the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o one_o knot_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v vote_v what_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o who_o be_v list_v be_v at_o least_o six_o be_v set_v to_o the_o door_n and_o thus_o the_o elder_n who_o stay_v within_o carry_v the_o election_n as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o the_o commissionated_a roll_a elder_a be_v choose_v they_o be_v all_o so_o associate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v wrong_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v entire_o choose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o such_o adjuration_n may_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o child_n adjure_v but_o all_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o as_o do_v the_o oath_n for_o carry_v ioseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o further_o a_o society_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v bind_v through_o all_o age_n to_o make_v good_a the_o compact_n of_o their_o progenitor_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o society_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o alliance_n among_o kingdom_n be_v found_v but_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o tie_n to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v ground_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v god_n in_o scripture_n covenant_v with_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o in_o abraham_n case_n and_o father_n likewise_o engage_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o do_v joshua_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n so_o our_o covenant_n be_v unanimous_o swear_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n on_o all_o the_o subsequent_a generation_n see_v from_o pag._n 205._o to_o pag._n 219._o phil._n i_o suppose_v if_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v not_o these_o who_o take_v it_o to_o oppose_v or_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n when_o settle_v by_o law_n all_o this_o reason_a will_n of_o itself_o evanish_v in_o smoke_n but_o to_o give_v your_o discourse_n all_o advantage_n and_o to_o yield_v its_o obligation_n on_o these_o who_o take_v it_o what_o you_o infer_v will_v never_o be_v make_v out_o since_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o parent_n authority_n to_o adjure_v his_o child_n that_o tie_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a error_n commit_v by_o you_o one_o of_o fact_n and_o two_o of_o right_n that_o of_o fact_n be_v that_o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o subsequent_a generation_n be_v adjure_v to_o its_o observance_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o league_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o do_v swear_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o it_o all_o that_o import_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5._o article_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v draw_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n from_o this_o must_v have_v a_o new_a art_n of_o logic_n not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o king_n james_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o import_v a_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o ann._n 1â—38_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o present_a and_o subsequent_a generation_n in_o this_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v that_o national_a oath_n and_o subscription_n inviolable_a but_o this_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n who_o sign_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adjuration_n on_o posterity_n for_o observe_v it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o addition_n then_o swear_v to_o the_o next_o error_n of_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o the_o parent_n command_n can_v bind_v the_o child_n confidence_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for_o you_o must_v either_o suppose_v this_o otherwise_o your_o argue_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v and_o therefore_o all_o our_o father_n command_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o which_o because_o none_o deny_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o evince_v for_o if_o my_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o both_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o enjoin_v i_o disobedience_n and_o i_o be_o likewise_o guilty_a if_o upon_o that_o i_o disobey_v for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o his_o own_o disobedience_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v none_o for_o secure_v i_o in_o i_o and_o in_o end_n you_o suppose_v a_o parent_n command_v or_o authority_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a for_o certain_o his_o authority_n must_v die_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o their_o ash_n that_o without_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obligation_n for_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o our_o parent_n enjoin_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o have_v they_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o now_o while_o a_o father_n live_v a_o child_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n adduce_v will_v make_v he_o change_v his_o command_n but_o indeed_o do_v their_o command_n tie_v we_o after_o their_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o parent_n when_o dead_a than_o we_o be_v when_o they_o live_v which_o go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o equality_n be_v there_o in_o such_o man_n reason_n who_o will_v deny_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o petition_n and_o represent_v the_o grievance_n their_o law_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o will_v assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o parent_n though_o dead_a your_o instance_n of_o the_o rechabite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o their_o progenitor_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o incur_v our_o lawful_a sovereign_n displeasure_n together_o with_o the_o hazard_n such_o obedience_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o any_o such_o command_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_a the_o rechabite_v do_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o wine_n upon_o ionadab_n command_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o bless_v and_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a father_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o that_o command_v tie_v their_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blessing_n pass_v upon_o their_o obedience_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a though_o generous_a and_o dutiful_a the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o ioseph_n adjure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o bone_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v oblige_v even_o the_o child_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o adjure_v out_o of_o the_o gratitude_n due_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n especial_o nothing_o intervening_a that_n render_v obedience_n to_o it_o either_o unexpedient_a or_o unlawful_a but_o in_o general_a consider_v that_o when_o a_o contract_n be_v make_v either_o of_o a_o association_n under_o a_o form_n and_o line_n of_o magistracy_n or_o of_o alliance_n betwixt_o two_o state_n and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o compact_a whereby_o such_o right_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o person_n compact_v with_o and_o thereby_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o compact_a be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o right_n because_o translate_v unto_o his_o person_n by_o the_o compact_a but_o be_v once_o legal_o he_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o his_o heir_n than_o his_o heir_n have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o formal_o in_o their_o person_n after_o his_o death_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fidelity_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o compacter_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o father_n deed_n but_o because_o the_o right_n be_v now_o they_o so_o that_o though_o the_o first_o compacter_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n their_o successor_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n of_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n therefore_o whatever_o our_o ancestor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v compact_v with_o the_o king_n progenitor_n or_o
ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o obedience_n till_o we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o sinful_a now_o discover_v where_o the_o guilt_n lie_v of_o fix_v one_o over_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o with_o the_o concur_v vote_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n if_o you_o say_v that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v these_o be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a then_o since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v cancel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n such_o restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_o preferable_a to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n may_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o become_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v from_o synod_n and_o remember_v your_o friend_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n against_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o ill_a bishop_n be_v neither_o so_o fix_v nor_o so_o last_a as_o that_o of_o a_o bad_a synod_n for_o a_o bishop_n may_v die_v and_o a_o good_a one_o succeed_v but_o when_o a_o synod_n be_v corrupt_a they_o who_o be_v the_o major_a part_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v in_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a to_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v their_o corruption_n more_o infallible_o than_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v and_o what_o if_o the_o lay_v roll_a elder_n shall_v bend_v up_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v either_o assume_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o do_v what_o be_v equivalent_a and_o carry_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v both_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o able_a with_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o confound_v the_o other_o but_o shall_v a_o lay-elder_n plead_v thus_o against_o they_o we_o be_v office-bearer_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v our_o power_n from_o we_o for_o whereas_o in_o our_o church_n session_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n be_v general_o twelve_o to_o one_o you_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o device_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n for_o you_o allow_v but_o one_o of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o but_o one_o of_o a_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o go_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n whereby_o you_o strike_v the_o rest_n of_o we_o out_o of_o our_o power_n and_o thus_o you_o assert_v a_o preeminence_n over_o we_o to_o carry_v matter_n as_o you_o please_v now_o isotimus_n when_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o answer_v this_o i_o will_v undertake_v on_o all_o hazard_n to_o satisfy_v all_o you_o can_v say_v even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n next_o may_v not_o one_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n talk_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o office-bearer_n full_a power_n to_o preach_v feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o power_n of_o oversee_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o be_v general_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o lust_a to_o envy_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o outstrip_v they_o but_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o any_o they_o see_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o themselves_o and_o must_v this_o usurpation_n be_v endure_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o free_o what_o imaginable_a device_n will_v be_v fall_v upon_o for_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n or_o by_o select_v some_o eminent_a churchman_n who_o shall_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o form_n upon_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o same_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n for_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n from_o it_o so_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o have_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o episcopacy_n crit._n but_o suffer_v i_o to_o add_v a_o little_a for_o check_v isotimus_n his_o too_o positive_a assert_v of_o parity_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o except_o he_o find_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o his_o negative_a authority_n will_v never_o conclude_v it_o and_o can_v only_o prove_v a_o parity_n lawful_a and_o that_o imparity_n be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v but_o without_o that_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n unity_n decency_n and_o edification_n several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v well_o have_v be_v introduce_v whereby_o some_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v either_o by_o the_o church_n choice_n or_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o overseer_n or_o inspector_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o command_v by_o god._n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a that_o any_o shall_v oversee_v direct_v and_o govern_v churchman_n without_o you_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a function_n unlawful_a for_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o at_o no_o time_n become_v lawful_a since_o then_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n exercise_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v that_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o superiority_n be_v for_o that_o exigent_n and_o to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n be_v a_o mere_a allegation_n without_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o all_o superiority_n among_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o further_o if_o upon_o that_o exigent_n such_o superiority_n be_v lawful_a then_o upon_o a_o great_a exigent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v still_o lawful_a beside_o it_o be_v assert_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o die_v with_o that_o age_n for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o appointment_n continue_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o churchman_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o more_o exalt_v their_o office_n be_v they_o become_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v both_o more_o visible_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o other_o person_n the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o enjoin_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o churchman_n over_o the_o faithful_a will_v likewise_o determine_v the_o fitness_n of_o grant_v some_o excresce_a power_n to_o the_o more_o venerable_a and_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n over_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o a_o eminent_a rank_n of_o the_o same_o office_n isot._n you_o study_v to_o present_a episcopacy_n in_o as_o harmless_a a_o posture_n as_o can_v be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o sole_a claim_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o by_o their_o consecration_n to_o it_o which_o show_v they_o account_v it_o a_o second_o order_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n carry_v as_o these_o who_o conceit_n themselves_o in_o a_o region_n above_o the_o presbyter_n phil._n i_o be_o not_o to_o vindicate_v neither_o all_o the_o practice_n nor_o all_o the_o pretension_n of_o some_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o order_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v do_v the_o
opinion_n or_o act_n of_o all_o your_o party_n which_o when_o you_o undertake_v than_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o what_o you_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o no_o ordination_n nor_o great_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v pass_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v certain_o most_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o order_n and_o peace_n from_o assert_v that_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o these_o sâ—ands_n in_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o though_o i_o do_v hold_v it_o schismatical_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n where_o he_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v from_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o a_o distinct_a office_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o separation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o inspection_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o find_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n though_o before_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v send_v on_o a_o particular_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 13.3_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o benediction_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v this_o unless_o you_o apprehend_v their_o manage_n this_o oversight_n the_o worse_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o order_n to_o it_o nor_o can_v you_o quarrel_v the_o office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v manage_v their_o power_n the_o worse_o if_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o quarrel_v episcopacy_n upon_o such_o pretence_n eud._n i_o be_o true_o glad_a you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o kindness_n for_o that_o government_n for_o if_o you_o evince_v its_o lawfulness_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o expediency_n of_o that_o constitution_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o entrant_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o these_o in_o office_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o sorry_a overly_o thing_n these_o trial_n of_o entrant_n be_v all_o know_v â—ow_o little_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o form_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v at_o one_o step_n without_o either_o previous_a degree_n or_o mature_a trial_n and_o here_o i_o must_v say_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v hence_o that_o the_o passage_n to_o sacred_a office_n lie_v so_o patent_n whereby_o every_o one_o leap_v into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o secular_a life_n have_v all_o the_o train_n of_o his_o vanity_n passion_n and_o carnal_a design_n about_o he_o and_o most_o part_v enter_v thus_o unpurify_v and_o unprepared_a what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o become_v idle_a vain_a and_o licentious_a or_o proud_a ambitious_a popular_a and_o covetous_a i_o confess_v thing_n among_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o any_o such_o settlement_n as_o may_v give_v a_o provision_n against_o this_o but_o devise_v i_o one_o like_o a_o bishop_n authority_n who_o shall_v not_o confer_v order_n to_o any_o before_o either_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o select_a and_o excellent_a person_n on_o who_o he_o may_v with_o confidence_n devolve_v that_o trust_n be_v well_o satisfy_v not_o only_o about_o the_o learning_n and_o ability_n but_o about_o the_o temper_n the_o piety_n the_o humility_n the_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o some_o long_a trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o probationership_n of_o some_o previous_a degree_n indeed_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v seminary_n and_o college_n of_o such_o probationer_n render_v this_o design_n almost_o impracticable_a but_o stretch_v your_o thought_n as_o far_o as_o your_o invention_n can_v send_v they_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o so_o visible_a a_o abuse_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n plenary_a authority_n to_o decide_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o plurality_n the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v act_v by_o low_a measure_n the_o consideration_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n friendship_n or_o powerful_a recommendation_n will_v always_o carry_v through_o person_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v as_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o churchman_n be_v less_o concern_v in_o the_o shame_n can_v follow_v a_o unworthy_a promotion_n which_o every_o individual_a of_o such_o a_o company_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v off_o himself_o and_o fasten_v on_o the_o plurality_n but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o stop_v it_o till_o he_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v one_o from_o who_o labour_n good_a may_v be_v expect_v to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v act_v more_o roundly_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v that_o his_o condition_n set_v he_o above_o these_o low_a consideration_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a he_o will_v manage_v it_o with_o more_o caution_n as_o know_v that_o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o any_o unworthy_a promotion_n and_o as_o for_o these_o in_o office_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o that_o the_o inspection_n into_o their_o labour_n their_o deportment_n their_o conversation_n and_o their_o dexterity_n in_o preach_v and_o catechise_n be_v not_o do_v mutual_o by_o themselves_o in_o a_o parity_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o as_o they_o degenerate_a they_o will_v be_v very_o gentle_a to_o one_o another_o and_o when_o any_o inspection_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o equal_a it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o faction_n envy_n and_o emulation_n neither_o be_v the_o private_a rebuke_n of_o a_o equal_a so_o well_o receive_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o of_o a_o modest_a temper_n to_o admonish_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n free_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o of_o which_o churchman_n have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o function_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v out_o first_o be_v often_o equal_o void_a of_o experience_n and_o discretion_n but_o what_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n who_o shall_v either_o if_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n allow_v it_o be_v make_v excursion_n through_o his_o diocese_n and_o himself_o observe_v the_o temper_n the_o labour_n and_o conversation_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o trust_v this_o to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o confide_v most_o in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v understand_v what_o admonition_n direction_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v give_v which_o may_v obviate_v a_o great_a many_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n that_o flow_v from_o churchman_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o it_o will_v more_o recommend_v the_o reproof_n to_o these_o for_o who_o they_o be_v mean_v so_o it_o can_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a by_o a_o follow_a censure_n if_o neglect_v if_o the_o confusion_n some_o keep_v matter_n in_o have_v hinder_v we_o for_o come_v at_o a_o desire_a settlement_n the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o native_a tendency_n i_o have_v lay_v out_o before_o you_o and_o in_o a_o fair_a idea_n but_o in_o what_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o want_v not_o latter_a instance_n foâ—_n verify_v it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o apprehend_v danger_n to_o the_o church_n from_o bishop_n have_v too_o much_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v rather_o its_o slow_a recovery_n because_o they_o have_v too_o little_a which_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n
the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o right_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v change_v when_o the_o most_o high_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o mâ—n_z interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o command_n one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o all_o who_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o judge_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n that_o evil_n may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o this_o show_v that_o absolute_a submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n whereby_o all_o private_a man_n judge_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v strike_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o other_o law_n that_o prefer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o exception_n of_o unlawful_a command_n but_o since_o no_o law_n warrant_v the_o resist_a their_o sentence_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o absolute_a submission_n be_v due_a to_o these_o judge_n basil._n true_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v out_o from_o scripture_n so_o they_o stand_v with_o reason_n since_o no_o order_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n our_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o only_o within_o god_n jurisdiction_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o determine_v about_o our_o action_n there_o must_v follow_v endless_a confusion_n when_o any_o number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v get_v to_o mutiny_v against_o law_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a court_n but_o the_o law_n and_o settle_a practice_n of_o kingdom_n must_v determine_v in_o who_o person_n this_o lie_n whether_o in_o a_o single_a person_n the_o nobility_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o decision_n the_o new_a testament_n offer_v in_o this_o question_n crit._n true_o that_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v consider_v then_o how_o our_o lord_n matth._n 5._o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v evil_a where_o it_o be_v true_a he_o enumerate_v only_o small_a injury_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o place_n will_v amount_v no_o far_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v small_a injury_n rather_o than_o revenge_v or_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o submission_n if_o afterward_o you_o consider_v how_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 11.20_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o thunder_a fervour_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o old_a in_o that_o particular_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o chief_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o great_a instance_n wherein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o he_o refuse_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o isot._n if_o you_o urge_v this_o too_o much_o then_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n you_o may_v prove_v we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o danger_n and_o not_o flee_v from_o they_o since_o we_o find_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o know_v what_o be_v abide_v he_o there_o neither_o do_v he_o fly_v which_o yet_o himself_o allow_v beside_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v against_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n his_o not_o pray_v for_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o foretold_v his_o death_n see_v pag._n 24._o and_o answer_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o ius_n popule_n crit._n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o amaze_v at_o this_o answer_n when_o i_o find_v s._n peter_n save_v express_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o christ_n suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o very_a case_n of_o suffer_v wrongful_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o you_o shall_v study_v to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n so_o gross_o beside_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exact_v our_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o unjust_a persecution_n for_o religion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n if_o then_o you_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a submission_n as_o brutish_a and_o stupid_a see_v you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o blasphemy_n by_o charge_v that_o â—â—oly_a one_o foolish_o for_o whatever_o he_o know_v of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o action_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v his_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a as_o for_o your_o â—nstances_n they_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v three_o time_n a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n the_o passover_n be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o deut._n 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n our_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v it_o what_o ever_o hazard_n may_v follow_v so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n on_o a_o less_o obligation_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o bond_n be_v foretold_v to_o abide_v he_o there_o and_o as_o for_o your_o other_o pretend_a consequence_n against_o prayer_n from_o his_o not_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n it_o bewray_v great_a inadvertency_n for_o you_o find_v our_o lord_n a_o few_o minute_n before_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.42_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v our_o warrant_n from_o his_o practice_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o lest_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v and_o by_o this_o our_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n be_v indeed_o from_o his_o example_n condemn_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n any_o bitter_a cup_n be_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n may_v pass_v from_o we_o next_o let_v i_o desiâ—e_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n give_v s._n peter_n for_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o for_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v pâ—â—â—sh_v by_o the_o sword_n isot._n you_o misapply_v this_o place_n palpable_o it_o not_o be_v design_v as_o a_o threaten_n against_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o now_o come_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v page_n 25._o crit._n you_o be_v behold_v to_o grotius_n for_o this_o exposition_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n that_o have_v give_v that_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n though_o he_o vouch_v for_o his_o opinion_n some_o elder_a writer_n and_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v resist_v another_o private_a assaillant_n by_o force_n be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v simple_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n escape_v oâ—t_v of_o it_o by_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v adduce_v but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n still_o remember_v that_o our_o lord_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o if_o his_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v up_o s._n peter_n hand_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o that_o general_a promise_n rev._n 13.10_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n also_o secure_v our_o fear_n and_o sheathe_v our_o sword_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v there_o subjoin_v here_o be_v the_o